take_v into_o protection_n by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v endear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a care_n and_o kindness_n when_o you_o discern_v its_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o first_o constitution_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o its_o suffer_v and_o now_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o happiness_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n than_o they_o comprise_v in_o a_o collect_n for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o outrage_n of_o persecution_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a reign_n a_o undisturbed_a family_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a councillor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o royal_a heart_n can_v desire_v that_o your_o empire_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o that_o the_o lineal_a and_o legal_a succession_n of_o your_o royal_a family_n may_v inherit_v your_o imperial_a throne_n through_o all_o succeed_v age_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n s._n p._n the_o content_n §_o i._o the_o introduction_n represent_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o writer_n engage_v in_o it_o and_o from_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o superior_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o determine_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 1._o §_o ii_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n our_o saviour_n disclaim_v all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o all_o exemption_n from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o grant_n from_o he_o be_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o turn_v mahometan_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 10_o §_o iii_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o be_v authoritative_a pag._n 34._o §_o iu._n no_o church-power_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n prince_n neither_o gain_v nor_o loose_v any_o power_n by_o their_o christianity_n mr._n hobbs_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o power_n over_o it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n pag._n 56._o §_o v._o the_o danger_n of_o a_o competition_n between_o these_o two_o power_n whole_o avoid_v by_o the_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n explain_v pag._n 65._o §_o vi_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n secure_v and_o improve_v by_o divers_a particular_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n the_o folly_n of_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o law_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o govern_v by_o law_n demonstrate_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 77._o §_o vii_o submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n prove_v much_o wise_a and_o much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o resistance_n or_o rebellion_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o barclay_n concession_n of_o its_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n show_v to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o government_n in_o all_o case_n pag._n 109._o §_o viii_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o he_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o exemplary_a submission_n to_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o haughty_a and_o insolent_a use_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o law_n but_o in_o its_o authority_n to_o act_n law_n pag._n 126._o §_o ix_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n of_o passive_a obedience_n no_o canon_n against_o rebellion_n because_o it_o be_v then_o never_o commit_v the_o church_n careful_a to_o secure_v all_o man_n civil_a right_n canon_n to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a submission_n teach_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o policarp_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 140._o §_o x._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n minutius_n foelix_n st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o religion_n to_o return_v home_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o government_n to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v because_o they_o want_v strength_n be_v to_o call_v they_o knave_n and_o villain_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o independent_n in_o justify_v their_o treason_n by_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n this_o do_v by_o john_n goodwin_n and_o j._n o._n pag._n 153._o §_o xi_o the_o strictness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v up_o to_o the_o height_n all_o this_o interval_n notwithstanding_o their_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n pag._n 169._o §_o xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n collect_v into_o one_o view_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n câ—prian_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n growth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n pag._n 198._o §_o xiii_o his_o second_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o keep_v up_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 227._o §_o fourteen_o mr._n thorndike'_v notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o way_n of_o external_n polity_n vindicate_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o the_o doctor_n treatise_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confute_v pag._n 236._o part._n ii_o §_o i._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o arian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n pag._n 265._o §_o ii_o a_o chasm_n discover_v in_o optatus_n from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n against_o the_o schismatic_n their_o illegal_a appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o forgery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la against_o foelix_fw-la of_o aptung_n discover_v constantine_n sentence_n against_o they_o at_o milan_n without_o accept_v their_o appeal_n pag._n 285._o §_o iii_o constantine_n proceed_n against_o they_o but_o force_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o war_n with_o licinius_n their_o insolence_n upon_o it_o their_o case_n parallel_n with_o our_o present_a schismatic_n pag._n 300._o §_o iv._o a_o character_n of_o donatus_n the_o great_a and_o his_o circumcellian_n their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n their_o flattery_n of_o julian_n pag._n 307._o §_o v._o their_o division_n and_o subdivision_n among_o themselves_o their_o outrage_n and_o side_v with_o gildo_n the_o african_a rebel_n their_o disingenuity_n public_o expose_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n the_o imperial_a law_n against_o they_o and_o their_o great_a efficacy_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n again_o grant_v they_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n pag._n 316._o §_o vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o marcellinus_n the_o donatists_n design_n in_o procure_v his_o murder_n the_o faction_n forever_o break_v by_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o under_o honorius_n p._n 333._o §_o vii_o the_o history_n of_o arianism_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o petavius_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heresy_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n no_o arian_n p._n 348._o §_o viii_o after_o the_o council_n
opinion_n of_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o caelibacy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o superstition_n that_o invade_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o every_o age_n more_o busy_a and_o forward_a than_o any_o other_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n till_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n in_o the_o year_n 691_o by_o who_o bishop_n and_o no_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o though_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o the_o more_o gross_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v their_o fault_n confess_v it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o canon_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n when_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o canon_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v good_a their_o decree_n from_o this_o very_a canon_n that_o equal_o allow_v it_o to_o all_o order_n but_o above_o all_o commend_v i_o to_o gratian_n 31._o upon_o this_o argument_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n recite_v several_a ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o superstition_n especial_o those_o severe_a one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o last_o mention_v canon_n in_o trullo_n in_o which_o the_o marriage_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v express_o warrant_v he_o begin_v his_o next_o chapter_n with_o this_o general_a assertion_n servanda_fw-la est_fw-la ergò_fw-la continentia_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constitutis_fw-la and_o then_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o late_a pope_n injoin_v caelibacy_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o they_o can_v thus_o confident_o justify_v their_o innovation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o avow_a and_o express_a sense_n i_o confess_v they_o may_v make_v good_a any_o cause_n though_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o let_v fall_v such_o a_o cause_n as_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n defend_v another_o remarkable_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v during_o this_o interval_n by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o voluntary_a eunuch_n from_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valesian_n who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o severity_n against_o themselves_o by_o too_o rigid_a a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n 19_o 12._o and_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v afterward_o renew_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o leontius_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o very_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o young_a virgin_n by_o name_n eustolia_n and_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o use_v so_o much_o freedom_n with_o she_o to_o prevent_v that_o without_o lose_v her_o society_n he_o make_v the_o same_o attempt_n upon_o himself_o that_o origen_n have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o rather_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o council_n promote_v by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n with_o who_o he_o side_v to_o the_o great_a see_v of_o antioch_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagancy_n that_o superstition_n can_v blow_v into_o man_n fancy_n so_o exorbitant_a a_o principle_n be_v it_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o absurd_a so_o foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_o impose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o more_o example_n in_o this_o interval_n both_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v and_o of_o divers_a wise_a and_o prudent_a law_n make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o to_o avoid_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v the_o work_v effectual_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o who_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o who_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o own_o time_n and_o who_o have_v state_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n with_o the_o most_o unblameable_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o some_o man_n mind_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v in_o way_n of_o external_a polity_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o exact_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o design_v model_n of_o reformation_n with_o this_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v make_v much_o more_o easy_a at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o late_a labour_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o in_o digest_v his_o write_n that_o have_v hitherto_o lie_v not_o a_o little_a confuse_a into_o their_o due_a and_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n for_o when_o we_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n every_o discourse_n be_v write_v it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o much_o more_o useful_a than_o otherwise_o the_o discourse_n can_v have_v make_v itself_o for_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n the_o only_a dispute_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n other_o of_o external_n polity_n so_o as_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unite_v under_o one_o government_n and_o these_o we_o may_v subdivide_v into_o two_o party_n either_o those_o that_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o subjection_n to_o one_o single_a monarch_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o political_a unity_n among_o all_o church_n under_o several_a government_n so_o that_o though_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n have_v supreme_a government_n within_o itself_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o own_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o though_o a_o church_n may_v be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n injurious_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o government_n in_o any_o other_o church_n it_o become_v schismatical_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n presume_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o to_o be_v st._n cyprian_n sense_n of_o it_o §._o 12._o and_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o run_v through_o all_o his_o write_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o notion_n concern_v church_n unity_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a appointment_n distribute_v among_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n every_o one_o retain_v the_o whole_a power_n within_o his_o own_o bishopric_n as_o he_o express_v it_o like_o a_o lawyer_n episcopatus_fw-la eccles._n unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o own_o share_n with_o full_a title_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o word_n in_o solidum_fw-la be_v a_o law-term_n denote_v a_o plenitude_n of_o title_n so_o that_o though_o a_o estate_n
cornelius_n be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o consecrate_a before_o novatian_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o null_a the_o title_n of_o novatian_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v when_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v another_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v second_o after_o a_o first_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o cornelius_n his_o virtue_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o novatian_n yet_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o priority_n of_o cornelius_n his_o legal_a ordination_n after_o which_o for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o into_o the_o same_o bishopric_n be_v real_o to_o thrust_v himself_o both_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o invade_v and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o he_o rebel_n because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o one_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v two_o bishop_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o schismatic_n scatter_v and_o every_o where_o reject_v st._n cyprian_n set_v himself_o to_o bring_v the_o war_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o end_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n to_o settle_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la forever_o whereas_o he_o inform_v antonianus_n it_o be_v after_o mature_a debate_n determine_v with_o true_a ecclesiastical_a moderation_n scripture_n diu_fw-la ex_fw-la utrâque_fw-la parte_fw-la prolatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n bâ—ing_v allege_v and_o urge_v on_o either_o side_n we_o temper_v and_o poise_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o heal_a moderation_n that_o neither_o the_o hope_n of_o restitution_n shall_v be_v whole_o deny_v the_o lapsi_fw-la lest_o despair_n shall_v drive_v they_o into_o utter_a apostasy_n nor_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o loosen_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v light_o admit_v to_o communion_n but_o that_o upon_o due_a penance_n and_o humiliation_n every_o man_n particular_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n be_v examine_v he_o shall_v be_v according_o treat_v which_o decree_n be_v certify_v by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o rome_n cornelius_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n as_o labbe_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n express_v it_o allow_v his_o confirmation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o allege_v st._n cyprian_n word_n to_o antonianus_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v cornelius_n his_o compliance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o give_v force_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o consensit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la â—piscoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la videbatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la romam_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimis_fw-la coëpiscopis_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n in_o eandem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pari_fw-la gravitate_fw-la et_fw-la salubri_fw-la moderatione_n consensit_fw-la bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o write_v to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n approve_v our_o judgement_n with_o equal_a wisdom_n and_o wholesome_a moderation_n the_o schismatic_n be_v thus_o utter_o rout_v at_o rome_n they_o fly_v back_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o associate_v to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n against_o st._n cyprian_n and_o agree_v upon_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v do_v faelicissimus_fw-la with_o a_o guard_n of_o rude_a and_o desperate_a fellow_n post_n to_o rome_n signify_v the_o election_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n to_o cornelius_n and_o demand_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v reject_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o they_o huff_o and_o domineer_v and_o scare_v the_o old_a bishop_n with_o their_o loud_a threaten_n and_o loud_a lie_n particular_o that_o this_o business_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n this_o put_v cornelius_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o hear_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o it_o from_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o return_v he_o a_o large_a and_o pathetical_a narrative_n of_o it_o where_o he_o state_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o that_o 59_o epist._n 59_o clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o proof_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o testimony_n that_o vanquish_v the_o faction_n forever_o for_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v very_o little_a of_o this_o sullen_a schism_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a superiority_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n faceret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la secundùm_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraterni_fw-la have_v universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quidquam_fw-la moveret_fw-la nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepisco_fw-la porum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n at_o a_o time_n be_v think_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n no_o man_n will_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v not_o the_o by_o shop_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v his_o case_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n his_o own_o presbyter_n shall_v presume_v to_o out_o he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o life_n by_o dâ—vine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o travel_v no_o far_o into_o this_o controversy_n though_o the_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o restless_a genius_n of_o such_o man_n make_v some_o faint_a sally_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v themselves_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o st._n cyprian_n unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o dutiful_a and_o regular_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n with_o he_o §_o 13._o the_o second_o grand_a article_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o preserve_v concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o former_a unite_v every_o christian_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n so_o this_o unite_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o several_a passage_n in_o which_o he_o make_v every_o church_n both_o a_o perfect_a church_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o only_a a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o in_o the_o formentioned_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la episcopatâ—s_fw-la â—nus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidâ—m_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n possess_v his_o own_o share_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o 56_o epistle_n a_o christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totâ—m_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la membra_fw-la dâ—visa_fw-la christ_n have_v found_v one_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o many_o district_v or_o division_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numer_n sitate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n spread_v every_o where_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 68th_o epistle_n etsi_fw-la pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sâ—o_fw-la &_o passion_n qâ—aesivit_n colligere_fw-la &_o fovere_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o we_o
mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n to_o make_v short_a of_o it_o so_o they_o be_v all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o mutual_a justice_n as_o private_a person_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n violate_v this_o law_n by_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n right_n he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n natural_a law_n that_o equal_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v his_o attempt_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o endeavour_v his_o extirpation_n out_o of_o it_o this_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o that_o one_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n &_o so_o be_v it_o upon_o supposition_n of_o unity_n offaith_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o must_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v ill-governed_a it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o make_v that_o a_o precedent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o arg._n 4_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o particular_a church_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o both_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n over_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n over_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o as_o such_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o dispute_n too_o metaphysical_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v but_o as_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o it_o have_v a_o power_n over_o every_o one_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o grant_v any_o of_o these_o power_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o without_o that_o these_o will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v of_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n for_o example_n suppose_v a_o power_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o punish_v a_o offender_n by_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o force_n of_o that_o excommunication_n reach_v to_o other_o church_n it_o lose_v its_o effect_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o church-membership_n in_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o à ny_v man_n will_v be_v out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o any_o one_o village_n so_o that_o from_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o infer_v the_o same_o common_a power_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o that_o by_o our_o author_n leave_n be_v st._n cyprian_n inference_n not_o mere_o from_o these_o common_a grant_n to_o infer_v this_o right_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o infer_v the_o same_o power_n in_o every_o part_n over_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a over_o every_o part_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o perpetual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v here_o so_o foul_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v above_o and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v there_o be_v one_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o this_o 67._o purpose_n idcirco_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la oopiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o large_o combine_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o rest_n ought_v to_o come_v in_o and_o as_o watchful_a and_o tender_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o his_o flock_n every_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o every_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o common_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o be_v st._n cyprian_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o consinement_n of_o its_o exercise_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a argument_n and_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o run_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o all_o unity_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n both_o which_o be_v already_o so_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o unity_n without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n that_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o argument_n and_o in_o they_o he_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o himself_o first_o then_o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o more_o so_o to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n i_o will_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o earnest_o enjoin_v and_o frequent_o recommend_v then_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o then_o if_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n no_o other_o can_v be_v possible_o preserve_v as_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o common_a experience_n that_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o command_v by_o all_o those_o injunction_n but_o such_o arguing_n as_o these_o suppose_v all_o man_n very_o great_a blockhead_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o they_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v mankind_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v apply_v general_a law_n to_o particular_a case_n without_o be_v guide_v like_o beast_n every_o step_n they_o take_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v governor_n in_o it_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v unity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thereby_o require_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n in_o all_o society_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v enjoin_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o inquire_v because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v there_o to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o enjoin_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o second_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n what_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o common_a consent_n do_v not_o every_o particular_a apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n do_v they_o not_o advise_v together_o upon_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o be_v not_o every_o man_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o to_o see_v it_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o polity_n in_o sound_v christian_a society_n when_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o their_o whole_a history_n than_o their_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o church_n and_o that_o
reprimeremus_fw-la audaciam_fw-la seeing_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v transact_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o with_o the_o schismatic_n necessity_n compel_v we_o that_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o our_o conference_n we_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o immodesty_n to_o this_o purpose_n marcellinus_n a_o man_n eminent_a both_o for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o piety_n carthag_n and_o the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n austin_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la though_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o either_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o discipline_n but_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n about_o that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inquisitor_n but_o be_v by_o his_o commission_n only_o to_o examine_v the_o public_a record_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v in_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o he_o summon_v both_o party_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o june_n follow_v and_o grant_v to_o all_o donatist_n that_o will_v obey_v his_o summons_n the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o church_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o their_o journey_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o all_o 159_o enter_v carthage_n in_o a_o full_a body_n with_o all_o the_o show_v of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n and_o this_o be_v their_o full_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n it_o show_v how_o their_o party_n have_v shrivel_a away_o under_o this_o emperor_n law_n against_o they_o for_o in_o their_o council_n at_o bagaia_n where_o the_o maximinianist_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o donatist_n be_v present_a four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o yet_o now_o all_o their_o force_n can_v make_v a_o three_o part_n of_o that_o number_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o carthage_n they_o will_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o usual_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o they_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o meet_v in_o the_o gargilian_a bath_n and_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o conference_n the_o catholic_n endeavour_v to_o court_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n and_o condescension_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o peevishness_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v together_o instead_o of_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a discourse_n they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o spin_v out_o time_n with_o trifle_v and_o perifogging_a trick_n for_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n first_o propound_v for_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o separate_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v caecilian_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n from_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o right_n concern_v their_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o carry_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v free_o grant_v though_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a that_o caecilian_a and_o faelix_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o all_o their_o indictment_n but_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n pass_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o the_o donatist_n resolve_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o old_a nags-head-story_n and_o whole_o balk_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o here_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v wrangle_v and_o amuse_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o their_o stand_a artifice_n but_o as_o baldwin_n observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n of_o all_o schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v baffle_v to_o throw_v dirt_n so_o petilian_n serve_v st._n austin_n so_o the_o pelagian_n so_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o cause_n by_o such_o foolish_a divertisement_n and_o still_o answer_v they_o all_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la julianum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivamus_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la catholico_fw-la agitur_fw-la dogmate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o with_o who_o i_o live_v but_o our_o business_n be_v about_o christian_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o i_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o god_n name_n indict_v i_o according_a to_o law_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o helpless_a shift_n when_o you_o be_v convict_v by_o argument_n to_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o idle_a tale_n and_o slander_n for_o that_o be_v the_o last_o machine_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o schismatic_n stick_v so_o long_o at_o this_o point_n for_o to_o person_n of_o that_o kidney_n calumny_n be_v much_o dear_a than_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o marcellinus_n with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o temper_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o hold_v but_o be_v at_o last_o force_v out_o of_o it_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n wrangle_v about_o matter_n that_o they_o plead_v aught_o to_o be_v preliminary_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o first_o they_o cavil_v and_o except_v against_o the_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n summons_n be_v pass_v to_o which_o cavil_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o present_a time_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n then_o they_o except_v against_o marcellinus_n and_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v viz._n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o marcellinus_n reply_n both_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o withal_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n satisfy_v they_o by_o exhibit_v the_o injunction_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o then_o this_o the_o donatist_n turn_v into_o a_o new_a cavil_v that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o cause_n to_o a_o few_o man_n management_n but_o will_v be_v all_o speaker_n which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n without_o turn_v the_o whole_a business_n into_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n overrule_v that_o seven_o of_o each_o party_n shall_v manage_v the_o conference_n of_o who_o st._n austin_n and_o petilian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o each_o side_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o commissioner_n be_v sign_v by_o 286_o bishop_n the_o donatists_n object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o present_a and_o pretend_v that_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n they_o have_v set_v down_o false_a name_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o name_n but_o all_o this_o trifle_a being_n at_o last_o pass_v through_o marcellinus_n with_o hat_n in_o hand_n desire_v the_o company_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o donatist_n insolent_o refuse_v his_o civility_n grumble_a out_o among_o themselves_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maligâ—antium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la seâ—â—bo_fw-la then_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o commissioner_n be_v read_v which_o consist_v all_o of_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n both_o as_o traditor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o here_o they_o be_v immediate_o snap_v in_o their_o own_o â—nare_n have_v subscribe_v many_o name_n to_o it_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o one_o that_o upon_o the_o discovery_n they_o now_o pretend_v die_v on_o the_o way_n though_o before_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o they_o come_v to_o carthage_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n that_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o in_o two_o or_o three_o grand_a falsehood_n the_o second_o conference_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o same_o trifle_n and_o cavil_n with_o the_o first_o and_o so_o come_v to_o
the_o rescript_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a and_o sole_a commission_n and_o he_o pursue_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o about_o thirty_o of_o their_o leader_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v of_o be_v conceal_v and_o resolve_v neither_o to_o quit_v their_o church_n nor_o go_v into_o banishment_n agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o so_o die_v martyr_n and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v themselves_o with_o that_o mad_a resolution_n as_o put_v dulcitius_n to_o a_o stand_n who_o therefore_o out_o of_o mere_a tenderness_n write_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v with_o such_o desperate_a people_n and_o he_o though_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v importunate_a to_o save_v their_o life_n now_o return_v this_o frank_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o small_a handful_n of_o banditi_n who_o put_v the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n into_o disorder_n perish_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v thâ—_n world_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o â—o_o end_v this_o boisterous_a schism_n that_o have_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o baldwin_n and_o baronius_n place_n the_o ordination_n of_o chaplain_n majorinus_n from_o whence_o the_o schism_n commence_v in_o the_o year_n 306_o but_o valeâ—ius_n more_o true_o in_o the_o year_n 311_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 414_o in_o which_o they_o be_v root_v out_o of_o africa_n by_o dulcitius_n and_o though_o some_o small_a scatter_n of_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o we_o find_v by_o somâ—_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v near_o 200_o yearâ—_n after_o this_o time_n yet_o after_o this_o time_n it_o be_v never_o considerable_a and_o we_o hear_v very_o little_a of_o they_o either_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o imperial_a law_n they_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o next_o emperor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o list_n of_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v execute_v by_o honorius_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ever_o after_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n be_v convince_v of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o though_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abet_v the_o church_n have_v be_v own_a and_o use_v all_o along_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v thorough_o understand_v till_o after_o this_o experiment_n of_o honorius_n upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n the_o natural_a progress_n of_o schism_n how_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o that_o a_o national_a madness_n may_v be_v no_o more_o aâ—_n bottom_n then_o a_o malt-house_n conspiracy_n thirty_o or_o forty_o ill-natured_a man_n put_v all_o africa_a into_o a_o distraction_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n those_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o follow_v their_o frenzy_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o sobriety_n so_o that_o if_o as_o small_a a_o number_n as_o those_o few_o that_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o aâ—_n last_v have_v be_v banish_v at_o first_o all_o that_o trouble_n that_o this_o schism_n give_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v certain_o prevent_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o any_o prince_n can_v â—_o gain_v by_o his_o kindness_n to_o such_o man_n thaâ—_n if_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o at_o first_o they_o themselves_o will_v force_v he_o to_o do_v it_o at_o last_o §._o vii_o as_o for_o the_o arian_n controversy_n though_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o private_a dispute_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a university_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o soon_o overrun_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o arius_n in_o alexandria_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la oppressa_fw-la est_fw-la 15._o totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la ejus_fw-la flamma_fw-la populata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o spread_v so_o sudden_o that_o its_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o like_o fire_n as_o lightning_n all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n in_o a_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o say_v socrates_n from_o which_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n sandius_n 7._o according_a to_o his_o usual_a dullness_n and_o ingenuity_n infer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v arian_n and_o indeed_o st._n jerom_n give_v some_o countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o lavish_a expression_n of_o totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o whole_a world_n every_o where_o as_o prove_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o phrase_n neither_o do_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o this_o ignorant_a pretender_n to_o history_n do_v but_o of_o constantius_n what_o strength_n it_o then_o have_v we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o great_a commotion_n as_o it_o occasion_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o spread_v not_o much_o far_a than_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clorgy_n beside_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n which_o run_v in_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v upon_o conviction_n canonical_o proceed_v against_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_a synod_n not_o only_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o 4._o the_o scandal_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o beside_o his_o epistle_n to_o divers_a particular_a bishop_n he_o signify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o describe_v that_o unity_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v then_o preserve_v in_o it_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o more_o firm_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o that_o so_o we_o may_v all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v together_o by_o which_o last_o phrase_n the_o ancient_n usual_o express_v the_o agreement_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o church_n in_o allusion_n to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o incestuous_a offender_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n at_o that_o time_n though_o that_o dull_a fanatique_a arian_n 14._o sandiâ—s_o represent_v it_o as_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a design_n and_o artifice_v to_o assuage_v the_o know_a displeasure_n of_o divers_a bishop_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o this_o slovenly_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v do_v arius_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o ordinary_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o appeal_n at_o least_o to_o a_o great_a council_n for_o relief_n against_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n shelter_n himself_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a prelate_n at_o that_o time_n eâ—sebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o arius_n have_v be_v wrong_v for_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v once_o admit_v in_o any_o case_n it_o break_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o a_o appeal_n from_o one_o provincial_a synod_n to_o another_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o grievance_n the_o only_a appeal_n that_o lie_v be_v to_o great_a synod_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a province_n so_o that_o when_o arius_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o eusebius_n and_o he_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n control_v
of_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n for_o so_o do_v every_o one_o that_o deny_v his_o distinct_a authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o inseparable_o be_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n annex_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n that_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o place_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o consider_v the_o wild_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o give_v they_o what_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v know_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o apparent_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o must_v say_v for_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o though_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o own_o all_o these_o bad_a consequence_n he_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o by_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o whoever_o give_v the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o consequence_n must_v quit_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o divine_a right_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n §._o v._o and_o now_o have_v avoid_v these_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n one_o whereof_o destroy_v our_o government_n and_o the_o other_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n be_v entertain_v and_o protect_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o or_o that_o either_o invade_v or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o christianity_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o wrong_a either_o way_n will_v light_v at_o last_o upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n he_o direct_o affront_v his_o master_n own_o government_n and_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o charge_v with_o turn_v christ_n into_o mahomet_n and_o force_n upon_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o protestation_n against_o it_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n that_o to_o call_v he_o impostor_n will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o this_o imply_v no_o less_o than_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a and_o innocent_a design_n of_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o real_o intend_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o advance_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v peculiar_o vest_v in_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o it_o as_o such_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o destroy_v it_o when_o every_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o government_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o special_a commission_n after_o the_o full_a settlement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o that_o after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v to_o act_v not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o express_a commission_n when_o he_o have_v so_o particular_o appropriate_v that_o power_n to_o another_o order_n of_o men._n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n but_o a_o assume_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o the_o prince_n thereby_o challenge_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o then_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o title_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n grant_n and_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n plain_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o grand_a difficulty_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o puzzle_v most_o man_n in_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o competition_n between_o two_o supreme_a power_n for_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v too_o often_o do_v who_o shall_v over-rule_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v his_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o may_v endanger_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o disobey_v his_o prince_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o neck_n to_o justice_n this_o knot_n be_v think_v so_o difficult_a that_o instead_o of_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v general_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o competition_n avoid_v by_o deny_v the_o distinction_n thus_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v the_o high_a fly_a assertor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unanimous_o confine_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o thing_n secular_a and_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n make_v their_o whole_a function_n mere_o ministerial_a or_o nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v and_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o they_o have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o both_o these_o run_v into_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ill_a consequence_n the_o first_o by_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v our_o saviour_n supremacy_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v every_o where_o settle_v a_o power_n in_o his_o deputy_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o extreme_n howsoever_o mince_a and_o state_v still_o carry_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o precipice_n though_o this_o difficulty_n become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o govern_v their_o kingdom_n without_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o old_a sovereignty_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o divide_a empire_n and_o see_v another_o erect_v in_o it_o back_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a power_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o it_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rival_v but_o overtopped_a in_o their_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o providence_n that_o have_v hitherto_o make_v they_o supreme_a under_o itself_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n seem_v hereby_o to_o introduce_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o their_o head_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a institution_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o big_a and_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o may_v
confusion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o blind_a and_o unhappy_a fate_n it_o be_v become_v a_o popular_a and_o a_o reign_a principle_n among_o we_o all_o innovator_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o new_a project_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o grotius_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o erastians_n legislativam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a 10._o power_n by_o divine_a right_n at_o present_a to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o yet_o methinks_v grotius_n who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o constant_o both_o challenge_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n but_o after_o but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o great_a rawness_n and_o betray_v lamentable_a want_n of_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o independency_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o unity_n than_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o government_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o society_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o man_n because_o their_o convenience_n and_o usefulness_n be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v unalterable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v never_o after_o that_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o as_o for_o all_o law_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o name_v one_o for_o all_o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1._o say_v tertullian_n una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o alone_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o unreformable_a but_o as_o this_o remain_v forever_o so_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n admit_v the_o novelty_n of_o change_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o next_o to_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o its_o government_n that_o its_o governor_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o authority_n of_o impose_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v i._n e._n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o emergent_a case_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o without_o it_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v church_n nor_o government_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v so_o little_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church-purity_n as_o the_o schismatic_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o set_v up_o as_o a_o impregnable_a pretence_n for_o everlasting_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o it_o be_v never_o start_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o till_o other_o day_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o want_n of_o something_o more_o material_a to_o object_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o make_v this_o their_o main_a quarrel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o préscribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o exception_n they_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o against_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fund_z for_o confusion_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n so_o careful_o nurse_v by_o the_o independent_a faction_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o j._n oh_o book_n about_o schism_n because_o it_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n a_o impossible_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o attend_v to_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v to_o leave_v we_o remediless_a and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v occasional_a provision_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n extravagancy_n and_o to_o settle_v good_a order_n all_o man_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o all_o the_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o bedlam_n than_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o short_a it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n when_o it_o take_v away_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o thecivil_a government_n too_o all_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o confusion_n this_o darling_n of_o independency_n this_o bulwark_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o or_o some_o pretender_n to_o it_o and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o reconciler_n and_o peacemaker_n as_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o accommodation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o present_a dissenter_n though_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o different_a party_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v into_o the_o bosom_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v the_o difference_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n for_o first_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o primary_o about_o unscriptural_a imposition_n but_o about_o divine_a command_n they_o contend_v that_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o form_n now_o establish_v in_o england_n be_v a_o humane_a government_n set_v up_o against_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o mr._n b_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o schism_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a or_o the_o classical_a government_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unthinking_a in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n without_o settle_v any_o government_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a a_o partial_a and_o a_o treacherous_a account_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n only_o in_o ceremony_n when_o the_o main_a controversy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n neither_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o both_o equal_o contend_v about_o what_o never_o be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o lawful_a imposition_n but_o that_o reach_v not_o their_o cause_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v pretend_v divine_a law_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o or_o they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o second_o this_o principle_n of_o accommodation_n by_o reject_v unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o give_v up_o the_o church_n cause_n
as_o any_o other_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o this_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n admit_v to_o his_o trust_n he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o treble_a capacity_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o diocese_n second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n for_o every_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o a_o distinct_a society_n of_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o he_o enjoy_v such_o a_o supremacy_n that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v as_o little_a act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n as_o they_o without_o he_o now_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n act_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o tyranny_n on_o the_o other_o for_o where_o a_o body_n of_o man_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n without_o some_o real_a authority_n above_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o perpetual_a faction_n and_o animosity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o power_n pure_o monarchical_a without_o any_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n may_v easy_o if_o it_o please_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o though_o tyranny_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n in_o civil_a government_n yet_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v far_o more_o indecent_a because_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o though_o the_o bishop_n ever_o associate_v the_o presbyter_n in_o authority_n with_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n require_v it_o though_o its_o early_a practice_n may_v prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n as_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o christian_a governor_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n matter_n be_v so_o effectual_o order_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a within_o their_o own_o precinct_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o 12._o world_n over_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n excommunicate_a or_o any_o way_n unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o clergyman_n shall_v quit_v his_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o 16._o one_o in_o his_o clerical_a capacity_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o master_n of_o confusion_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o clergyman_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v absolve_v 32._o by_o another_o as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v and_o no_o clergyman_n of_o what_o order_n 33._o soever_o not_o a_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o relieve_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n no_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o 35._o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n there_o be_v no_o flight_n or_o appeal_n from_o one_o single_a bishop_n to_o another_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o council_n to_o debate_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o review_v the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o wrong_a judgement_n they_o may_v reverse_v it_o or_o if_o any_o harsh_a or_o too_o severe_a they_o may_v mitigate_v it_o here_o be_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v to_o preserve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o instance_n of_o its_o be_v violate_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o other_o strange_a enormity_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marâ—ian_n in_o 3._o which_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deposition_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a person_n legal_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o single_a authority_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o command_n that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a apostolical_a canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n 5._o council_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n no_o nor_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prevention_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n in_o canonical_a epistle_n such_o a_o artificial_a form_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o council_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o gratian_n distinct._n 73._o it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a and_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o perusal_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o confine_v every_o bishop_n power_n within_o his_o own_o circuit_n and_o every_o clergyman_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o discipline_n though_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o other_o church_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o point_n of_o government_n no_o travel_v among_o they_o without_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n 26._o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o any_o foreign_a 31._o church_n he_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o african_a church_n but_o last_o beside_o this_o form_n of_o provincial_a government_n in_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n be_v unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o government_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n in_o who_o concord_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o keep_v up_o by_o communication_n of_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a correspondence_n but_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o every_o church_n so_o that_o whatever_o bishop_n neglect_v it_o he_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n cast_v by_o all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o device_n every_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o whoever_o be_v take_v in_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o right_a from_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stand_v excommunicate_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o all_o security_n and_o expedition_n by_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o correspondence_n in_o every_o province_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o metropolitan_o all_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o signify_v his_o election_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o correspond_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosutenus_fw-la in_o
the_o year_n 270_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v paulus_n and_o place_v domnus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v communicatory_a 30._o letter_n from_o he_o thus_o both_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o 42._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o their_o election_n who_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o all_o his_o colleague_n as_o he_o always_o call_v they_o and_o when_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o inform_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o letter_n and_o his_o brethren_n significa_fw-la planè_fw-la nobis_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 67._o marciani_n arelate_n fuerit_fw-la substitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la and_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v to_o st._n austin_n that_o his_o baldwini_fw-la church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n communion_n st._n austin_n rebuke_n his_o presumption_n only_o by_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o himself_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o other_o bishop_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o when_o pope_n zosimus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o correspond_v letter_n shall_v be_v valid_a but_o what_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o prehominence_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o 10._o arles_n after_o some_o considerable_a interruption_n of_o it_o annex_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sine_fw-la formatà _fw-la tuus_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la longinquiora_fw-la loca_fw-la audeat_fw-la proficisci_fw-la that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o certificate_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a in_o foreign_a church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v letter_n communicatory_a out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o beside_o â—he_v power_n of_o summon_v provincial_a council_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v empowr_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o occasional_a and_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o very_o frequent_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o entrust_v it_o with_o some_o single_a person_n and_o for_o that_o none_o fit_a than_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o church_n without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o subordination_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o correspondence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n because_o no_o member_n of_o one_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o another_o without_o his_o letters-testimonial_a whereby_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o whoever_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o church_n be_v admit_v into_o all_o and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n between_o church_n and_o church_n when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o for_o if_o a_o sentence_n give_v in_o one_o church_n be_v not_o valid_a in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o elude_v it_o only_o by_o slip_v into_o the_o next_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o protect_v the_o member_n of_o another_o against_o the_o sentence_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o watchful_a in_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v here_o trace_v its_o practice_n thereby_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o restore_v the_o effectual_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v with_o scandal_n and_o dishonesty_n enough_o utter_o defeat_v by_o one_o single_a judicature_n make_v itself_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o till_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o any_o amendment_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a and_o despise_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o man_n have_v be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o whether_o out_o of_o scorn_n or_o pity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v crouch_v under_o such_o a_o perifogging_a abuse_n it_o deserve_v both_o but_o by_o the_o premise_n we_o see_v that_o whilst_o the_o church_n preserve_v its_o original_a liberty_n it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o government_n too_o by_o observe_v the_o canonical_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a concord_n among_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o whoever_o break_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o it_o immediate_o deprive_v of_o all_o trust_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o settlement_n of_o patriarchates_n who_o swallow_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o other_o metropolitical_a right_n into_o themselves_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o they_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o grant_v commendatory_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v in_o all_o province_n entire_o appropriate_v to_o their_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o it_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o neat_o compose_v for_o a_o easy_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o effectual_a government_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o challenge_v all_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o politic_n and_o framer_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o government_n but_o beside_o these_o great_a and_o more_o last_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o good_a order_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v many_o occasional_a law_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n particular_a folly_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n instance_n only_o in_o two_o apostolical_a canon_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n the_o clergy_n of_o all_o degree_n be_v forbid_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n under_o pain_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v deprivation_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a heretic_n especial_o the_o follower_n of_o saturninus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n 22._o report_v nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satanâ_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o they_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n be_v the_o devil_n invention_n and_o this_o opinion_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o second_o century_n so_o that_o tertullian_n among_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v devote_v themselves_o the_o more_o entire_o to_o prayer_n fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o devotion_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v less_o pure_a and_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o to_o stop_v this_o superstition_n as_o if_o marriage_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o canon_n be_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o divers_a follow_a council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o
a_o little_a observable_a in_o that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v extreme_a yet_o they_o join_v in_o the_o same_o schism_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novatus_n and_o his_o party_n be_v so_o loose_a as_o to_o be_v for_o absolution_n without_o any_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o novatian_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o be_v against_o allow_v any_o absolution_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o they_o both_z piec't_z together_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o middle_a way_n of_o absolution_n upon_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatian_n be_v the_o most_o plausible_a for_o that_o of_o novatus_n be_v a_o mere_a inlet_n to_o all_o debauchery_n it_o soon_o swallow_v up_o the_o african_a schismatic_n into_o it_o for_o novatus_n have_v by_o his_o schism_n escape_v with_o all_o his_o crime_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o opinion_n schism_n be_v his_o only_a business_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o opinion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a faction_n and_o the_o faction_n be_v now_o embolden_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n they_o signify_v the_o election_n of_o novatian_n to_o the_o several_a provincial_a church_n and_o among_o other_o to_o st._n cyprian_n but_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v be_v beforehand_o certify_v of_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o cornelius_n by_o synodical_a letter_n like_o man_n wise_a and_o stout_a be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o audience_n but_o immediate_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o all_o communion_n when_o by_o their_o letter_n sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la 44._o epist._n 44._o literis_fw-la quas_fw-la secum_fw-la ferebant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermone_fw-la atque_fw-la asseveratione_n novatianum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la factum_fw-la comperissemus_fw-la illicitae_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la factae_fw-la ordinatâ—onis_fw-la pravitate_fw-la commoti_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n eos_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la statim_fw-la cohibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuimus_fw-la and_o their_o discourse_n we_o understand_v that_o novatian_n be_v make_v bishop_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o a_o irregularity_n of_o a_o ordination_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o immediate_o forbid_v they_o our_o communion_n and_o when_o they_o press_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n and_o accusation_n against_o cornelius_n may_v be_v public_o hear_v the_o council_n peremptory_o reject_v the_o motion_n gravitati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la negavimus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la jam_fw-la delecti_fw-la &_o ordinati_fw-la &_o laudabili_fw-la multorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la comprobati_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la ultra_fw-la honorem_fw-la maledicâ_fw-la aemulantium_fw-la voce_fw-la pateremur_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o unbecoming_a our_o gravity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o colleague_n already_o choose_v and_o ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v far_o prosecute_v by_o envious_a and_o spiteful_a man_n and_o this_o he_o discourse_n with_o great_a wisdom_n 45._o epist._n 45._o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n honoris_fw-la enim_fw-la communis_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o common_a reputation_n and_o bear_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o accusation_n sharpen_v with_o bitter_a reproach_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o very_a altar_n they_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v nor_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v rash_o and_o easy_o make_v public_a that_o may_v cause_v scandal_n in_o it_o he_o hearer_n and_o raise_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n off_o too_o great_a to_o clear_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o now_o have_v reject_v the_o schismatic_n with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v give_v reputation_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o severe_o school_n they_o for_o their_o disorderly_a &_o 56._o epist._n 56._o seditious_a behaviour_n gravat_fw-la enim_fw-la i_o atque_fw-la contristat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v i_o it_o pierce_v my_o very_a heart_n with_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n when_o i_o find_v that_o you_o even_o you_o against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o another_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o erect_v another_o church_n to_o tear_v asunder_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o divide_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o so_o go_v on_o pathetical_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o past_a suffering_n that_o they_o will_v speedy_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o their_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n send_v they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o among_o many_o other_o effectual_a argument_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o their_o schism_n be_v a_o much_o more_o heinous_a crime_n then_o that_o commit_v by_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n less_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n then_o stand_v in_o it_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o martyrdom_n itself_o though_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n est_fw-la tale_n etiam_fw-la sroccisi_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la macula_fw-la ista_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluitur_fw-la inexpiabilis_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la culpa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la essâ—_n martyr_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o his_o name_n yet_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o blemish_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o discord_n be_v heavy_a and_o expiable_a not_o to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n be_v alarm_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o they_o receive_v another_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n from_o that_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v awaken_v to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v that_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n 49._o epist._n 49._o and_o reproach_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a have_v be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o all_o church_n in_o their_o name_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o ill_a man_n beg_v forgiveness_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o submit_v to_o cornelius_n as_o their_o true_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o that_o immediate_o break_v the_o schism_n and_o scatter_v the_o schismatic_n hic_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la fratrès_fw-fr nostros_fw-la etc._n etc._n 51._o epist._n 51._o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o seduce_v some_o with_o we_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o communion_n of_o confessor_n which_o strong_a prejudice_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o easy_o pervert_v by_o every_o furious_a schismatic_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o brave_a soldier_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o long_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o craft_n and_o subtilty_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v a_o more_o compendious_a account_n of_o all_o the_o scene_n and_o motion_n of_o this_o controversy_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o st._n cyprian_n admirable_a epistle_n to_o antonianus_n a_o numidian_a bishop_n who_o not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resolution_n concern_v the_o lapsi_fw-la nor_o the_o contest_v between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n for_o better_a information_n about_o they_o both_o who_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o
the_o church_n at_o present_a in_o possession_n so_o that_o whatever_o party_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o get_v uppermost_a that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o be_v it_o popery_n presbytery_n or_o independendy_n we_o be_v schismatic_n if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o divine_a law_n than_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o constitution_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a too_o as_o establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o be_v all_o other_o form_n than_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o state_n have_v think_v good_a to_o annex_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o this_o way_n but_o set_v they_o aside_o the_o separatist_n be_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o settle_v all_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n yes_o or_o popery_n itself_o than_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v as_o pleadable_a against_o it_o for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o principle_n that_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a right_n it_o blow_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o bottom_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o let_v man_n loose_a from_o all_o other_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n then_o mere_o those_o of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n it_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o convenience_n and_o peace_n sake_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v troublesome_a otherwise_o they_o be_v lefâ—_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o what_o church_n they_o please_v or_o if_o they_o please_v of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o by_o divine_a law_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o but_o of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o fatal_a principle_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o design_n when_o after_o i_o have_v make_v good_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o different_a party_n of_o their_o deviation_n from_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o perfidiousness_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o disow_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o more_o heinous_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o large_a extent_n then_o when_o commit_v only_o against_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o precarious_o without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o defiance_n to_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o its_o plea_n pervert_v they_o with_o more_o folly_n and_o grossness_n than_o the_o romanist_n pretence_n for_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a author_n and_o his_o complaint_n of_o mr._n thorndike'_v obscurity_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o from_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o be_v first_o start_v by_o other_o chief_o to_o prevent_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v but_o create_v some_o difficulty_n to_o the_o less_o skilful_a reader_n as_o first_o the_o very_a careless_a and_o uncorrected_a impression_n of_o it_o whereby_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n have_v escape_v or_o rather_o pass_v through_o the_o press_n as_o can_v but_o very_o much_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o sense_n especial_o when_o the_o mistake_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o very_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n of_o argumentation_n whereby_o the_o plain_a coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v often_o lose_v and_o invert_v both_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o stile_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o a_o attend_a reader_n yet_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o involve_a as_o usual_o happen_v to_o overthoughtful_a man_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n his_o former_a write_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o of_o all_o put_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o a_o â—oss_n be_v his_o frequent_a and_o large_a digression_n for_o be_v a_o complete_a master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n he_o can_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o proper_a argument_n but_o upon_o every_o turn_n run_v out_o into_o other_o subject_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o connexion_n not_o appear_v the_o common_a reader_n lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o his_o chief_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o make_v out_o his_o conclusion_n he_o enter_v into_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o less_o diligent_a reader_n have_v travel_v through_o these_o long_a digressive_a controversy_n he_o forget_v the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o right_a to_o these_o two_o sacrament_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o direct_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o and_o these_o occasional_a salley_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o proceed_v will_v appear_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a enough_o to_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o groundwork_n of_o his_o other_o large_a treatise_n and_o that_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v state_v this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o coherence_n of_o reason_n that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o run_v through_o that_o little_a book_n can_v never_o complain_v of_o any_o obscurity_n in_o his_o follow_a write_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a authority_n upon_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v baptism_n which_o suppose_v a_o settle_a authority_n of_o take_v into_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o be_v take_v into_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o he_o change_v his_o habitation_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o christianity_n behind_o he_o or_o his_o right_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o a_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v but_o change_v his_o habitation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o corrupt_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v elude_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o withstand_v his_o excommunication_n have_v as_o full_a a_o right_n to_o all_o christian_a privilege_n as_o if_o
he_o have_v never_o be_v proceed_v against_o this_o be_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o far_o show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o abate_v penance_n that_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n or_o inflict_a censure_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a surprise_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n can_v any_o way_n balk_v or_o shift_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o conviction_n especial_o when_o himself_n see_v so_o clear_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n for_o though_o he_o find_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o confederation_n and_o consent_n of_o church_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a command_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o consent_n upon_o its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o course_n say_v he_o be_v very_o prudential_a 28._o and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fair_a concession_n for_o one_o who_o be_v labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o several_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n when_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o drop_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o intent_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o overlook_v even_o his_o own_o thought_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o after_o this_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v every_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n first_o then_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christiaans_n 35._o which_o imply_v unity_n and_o this_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n any_o whereof_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n but_o this_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o it_o determine_v itself_o to_o that_o kind_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v its_o necessity_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n no_o other_o sort_n will_v suffice_v to_o ground_v the_o appellation_n because_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o unity_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o name_n but_o to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o here_o sair_o represent_v for_o mr._n thorndike_n do_v not_o argue_v mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o name_n be_v apply_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v make_v out_o then_o upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o one_o church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o name_n church_n be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o must_v be_v one_o society_n unite_v under_o one_o government_n for_o without_o government_n there_o be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o one_o society_n find_v one_o government_n now_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o lay_v its_o force_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o a_o empty_a name_n and_o it_o make_v its_o own_o way_n by_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o society_n viz._n the_o communion_n in_o divine_a office_n to_o which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a the_o right_a of_o all_o must_v consist_v in_o that_o one_o communion_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n can_v subsist_v without_o one_o government_n so_o perspicuous_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v and_o enforce_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n from_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o whence_o mr._n thorndike_n infer_v its_o political_a unity_n but_o our_o author_n say_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o must_v all_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o riot_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o precarious_o assume_v and_o obtrude_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o warrant_v itself_o by_o the_o reason_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o determine_v it_o to_o this_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n but_o he_o add_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v our_o profession_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n and_o communicate_v in_o holy_a office_n with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o church_n this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_o false_a for_o if_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o all_o this_o than_o all_o this_o meaning_n be_v nonsense_n and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o accord_n than_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v all_o this_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o charity_n communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o we_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o obligation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o do_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o be_v they_o unite_v under_o one_o common_a government_n and_o the_o make_n and_o keep_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n the_o embrace_v of_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n yes_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o consent_v in_o one_o faith_n make_v they_o one_o political_a body_n for_o what_o if_o any_o church_n forsake_v this_o rule_n be_v they_o not_o punishable_a for_o it_o by_o other_o church_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v then_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o different_a faith_n as_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n than_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o strong_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o to_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o second_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o
be_v the_o very_a establishment_n of_o this_o polity_n for_o a_o duty_n or_o obligation_n common_a to_o several_a society_n suppose_v one_o government_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o which_o every_o society_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o duty_n every_o passage_n that_o recommend_v union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o this_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o particular_a church_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o such_o precept_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n mean_a that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o establish_v between_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o till_o then_o such_o a_o confederation_n in_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o remote_a part_n and_o sound_v church_n there_o such_o distant_a church_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o any_o common_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a correspondence_n but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o design_n can_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o apostle_n keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o neighbour_n church_n but_o three_o the_o father_n make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n first_o suppose_v they_o do_v yet_o if_o a_o political_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v those_o other_o union_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o but_o second_o what_o father_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o those_o union_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o only_o show_v a_o miserable_a scantiness_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o the_o chief_a passage_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o this_o political_a union_n his_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o receive_v martion_n to_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n a_o small_a diocese_n in_o pâ—ntus_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a precedent_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v â—_o bliged_a not_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o another_o than_o they_o be_v under_o some_o law_n of_o government_n common_a to_o both_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o little_a remote_a church_n of_o synope_n and_o yet_o too_o without_o this_o obligation_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n at_o rome_n and_o every_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n of_o synesius_n who_o when_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o his_o companion_n require_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o divide_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v though_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a caution_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o notice_n they_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n without_o their_o bishop_n certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n the_o discipline_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v without_o any_o trouble_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o return_v to_o martion_n the_o reason_n say_v our_o author_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n refuse_v communion_n to_o mertion_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n be_v because_o his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o he_o please_v for_o what_o can_v follow_v thence_o than_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n oblige_v to_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o too_o be_v express_o enough_o infer_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o after_o all_o we_o need_v only_o refer_v this_o whole_a matter_n to_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o decision_n who_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n 46._o and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o proceed_n against_o martion_n by_o st._n cyprian_n repulse_n of_o maximus_n and_o novatian_n and_o cornelius_n of_o â—aelicissimus_fw-la by_o the_o punishment_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o synesius_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n against_o andronicus_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o such_o law_n be_v obligatory_a all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o their_o violation_n be_v apparent_a iniquity_n in_o short_a it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v its_o own_o obligation_n by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o for_o our_o author_n passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n they_o do_v he_o as_o little_a service_n as_o this_o precedent_n of_o martion_n for_o they_o express_o assert_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o church_n infer_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o peruse_v they_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o so_o be_v the_o five_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o such_o distant_a place_n as_o can_v not_o with_o convenience_n correspond_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o practice_n till_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v careful_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o govern_v themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n by_o show_v its_o consistency_n with_o its_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v the_o 30._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o only_o answer_v that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o confess_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o political_a verity_n so_o that_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v perish_v by_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
cause_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n in_o every_o bishop_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o political_a union_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o seven_o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v too_o much_o worldly_a state_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o papal_a monarch_n and_o that_o be_v true_a a_o monarchical_a unity_n will_v natural_o bring_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o and_o not_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n as_o our_o author_n express_v it_o or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n often_o repeat_v it_o that_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mean_v provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o attain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o author_n flourish_n about_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o catholic_n unity_n that_o we_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o impudent_a subversion_n of_o it_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o ten_o upon_o its_o no_o necessity_n against_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o because_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v never_o in_o fact_n attain_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o full_a perfection_n no_o more_o be_v ever_o any_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o attain_v its_o end_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n contradict_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v allege_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o it_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v how_o little_a that_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a mind_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o design_n be_v never_o in_o debt_n to_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o undertake_v nor_o ever_o fail_v that_o but_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a in_o defence_n of_o this_o uncatholick_a assertion_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o perhaps_o strong_a than_o any_o we_o can_v have_v have_v without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o indefensible_a part_n ii_o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o its_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n whilst_o it_o subsist_v mere_o upon_o its_o own_o charter_n without_o any_o assistance_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v on_o their_o side_n own_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v good_a both_o these_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o unalienable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unanimous_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o government_n for_o all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o government_n when_o the_o government_n be_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v whole_o supersede_v because_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n not_o to_o do_v it_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o their_o interest_n then_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o they_o own_a and_o honour_a that_o power_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o this_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v altogether_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n where_o i_o once_o intend_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o his_o example_n first_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o that_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a government_n and_o here_o particular_o first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o summon_v council_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o nâ—tional_a church_n second_o of_o that_o obligation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o become_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o secular_a authority_n second_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reason_n and_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o thing_n stand_v not_o only_o under_o his_o reign_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unite_n church_n and_o state_n into_o one_o body_n and_o because_o this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o both_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o curious_o consider_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o his_o reign_n whereby_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v how_o this_o union_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o either_o power_n or_o confusion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v wherein_o consist_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a king_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n right_n and_o power_n now_o because_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annex_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o express_o assert_v its_o inherent_a right_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n within_o itself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n in_o that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v he_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o ever_o declare_v will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o crime_n then_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o always_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n he_o frame_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o never_o make_v any_o without_o or_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o antecedent_n authority_n that_o they_o enjoy_v by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n when_o he_o constitute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o thing_n their_o government_n must_v remain_v unalterable_a and_o indefeasible_a and_o whatever_o assistance_n
or_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o still_o keep_v close_o to_o its_o own_o original_a jurisdiction_n but_o then_o again_o though_o this_o emperor_n permit_v the_o church_n the_o just_a exercise_n of_o its_o inherent_a right_n of_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o supervise_v all_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n and_o either_o to_o give_v their_o decree_n force_v of_o law_n or_o whole_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n one_o concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o another_o of_o discipline_n both_o which_o he_o refer_v not_o to_o his_o senate_n his_o privy_a council_n or_o his_o praefecti-praetorio_a but_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o settle_v the_o debate_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o supreme_a inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a schism_n be_v real_o so_o many_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n first_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o break_v out_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n most_o say_v the_o very_a same_o year_n 306_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la by_o which_o any_o clergyman_n that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o perpetual_a deposition_n so_o that_o though_o upon_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o italian_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v decoy_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatian_n in_o order_n to_o a_o canonical_a pretence_n for_o his_o schism_n be_v upon_o submission_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n receive_v by_o cornelius_n into_o lay-communion_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o fabian_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o and_o so_o trophimus_n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v the_o same_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n absolve_v but_o yet_o only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n as_o st_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la admissus_fw-la est_fw-la trophimus_n ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la communicet_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la usurpet_fw-la trophimus_n be_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a not_o that_o he_o may_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n with_o great_a 65._o indignation_n complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o fortunatian_a bishop_n of_o assur_n graviter_fw-la &_o dolenter_fw-la motus_fw-la sum_fw-la fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoverim_fw-la fortunatianum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la post_fw-la gravem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la pro_fw-la integronunc_fw-la agere_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la caepisse_v i_o be_o grievous_o trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o fortunatian_a heretofore_o your_o bishop_n shall_v after_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o challenge_v their_o bishopric_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o man_n prohiberi_fw-la to_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v their_o episcopal_a office_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o especial_o when_o long_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n who_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o honour_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o such_o offender_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n now_o this_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o settle_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o happen_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o trial_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o idol_n god_n in_o this_o rescript_n of_o these_o emperor_n they_o be_v require_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n whence_o they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o traditores_fw-la and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v either_o himself_o a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptung_n a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o and_o have_v their_o pretence_n be_v true_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n have_v be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o by_o the_o customary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n caecilian_n must_v have_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o office_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o controversy_n that_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o first_o about_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o no_o traditor_n can_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o traditor_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o but_o the_o only_a dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v apparent_a schismatic_n in_o divide_v communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n at_o the_o first_o rupture_n but_o when_o a_o open_a schism_n be_v make_v the_o schismatic_n soon_o run_v into_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n whilst_o all_o that_o come_v from_o other_o church_n into_o they_o thereby_o become_v the_o only_a true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o admit_v convert_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v the_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v in_o order_n they_o re-ordained_a they_o if_o laic_n they_o rebaptise_v they_o because_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n as_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o enormity_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o history_n because_o as_o their_o faction_n grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o emprove_v in_o insolence_n till_o it_o run_v itself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o outrage_n and_o at_o last_o perish_v in_o mere_a rebellion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o schism_n that_o when_o there_o be_v once_o a_o form_a party_n set_v up_o against_o the_o civil_a government_n all_o people_n of_o perverse_a temper_n natural_o flock_v into_o it_o not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o religion_n put_v pure_o to_o rub_v and_o gratify_v the_o scab_n of_o their_o innate_a peevishness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o high_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o enjoy_v that_o drunken_a and_o transport_v pleasure_n of_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o holy_a scorn_n and_o disdainful_a pity_n and_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o draw_v almost_o all_o africa_n after_o they_o the_o african_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o addict_v to_o innovation_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v outrageous_a in_o
by_o the_o roman_a writer_n as_o his_o be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o his_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a especial_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n case_n at_o this_o time_n all_o africa_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o it_o high_o concern_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o will_v secure_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o thereby_o to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n from_o raise_v disturbance_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n never_o accept_v the_o appeal_n nay_o that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o power_n above_o god_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n but_o his_o perpetual_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o judgement_n that_o he_o so_o solemn_o disavow_v and_o therefore_o his_o design_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n after_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o expose_v the_o schismatic_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o determine_v at_o the_o council_n that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o review_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o restless_a to_o have_v it_o re-hear_a before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o he_o at_o last_o seem_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o importunity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o will_v prove_v their_o fatal_a overthrow_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n at_o all_o till_o he_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la his_o forgery_n in_o his_o pocket_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o surprise_v that_o instead_o of_o follow_v their_o suit_n it_o utter_o disperse_v they_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o other_o hear_n after_o his_o own_o imperial_a judgement_n only_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a scope_n to_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o in_o the_o foul_a discovery_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n §._o iii_o but_o after_o the_o imperial_a sentence_n against_o they_o instead_o of_o submit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o such_o clear_a conviction_n they_o raise_v high_a clamour_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o when_o they_o return_v home_o put_v the_o people_n into_o riot_n and_o tumult_n and_o seize_v a_o church_n in_o numidia_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o foundation_n of_o which_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o empeperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n such_o be_v then_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o time_n that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v send_v they_o no_o other_o relief_n then_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o bestow_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n for_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o sedition_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o witten_v to_o his_o lieutenant_n celsus_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n till_o himself_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o visit_v africa_n sâ—re_v now_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o schismatic_n shall_v feel_v the_o event_n of_o his_o abuse_a patience_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o such_o manifest_a villainy_n that_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o their_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o they_o give_v out_o to_o justify_v their_o stubborness_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n that_o whatever_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n decree_v against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dread_v any_o severity_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o and_o so_o they_o persist_v rail_v at_o the_o emperor_n for_o deny_v justice_n and_o revile_v the_o catholic_n for_o incite_v he_o to_o persecution_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o enact_v severe_a law_n against_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o all_o their_o meeting-house_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o according_o seize_v on_o and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o at_o that_o time_n that_o one_o nundinarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o first_o contrivance_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o their_o meeting_n at_o cirta_n discover_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n to_o zenophilus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o numidia_n and_o prove_v both_o by_o public_a record_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n that_o silvanus_n who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o cirta_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v a_o traditor_n and_o that_o my_o lady_n lucilla_n have_v give_v the_o numidian_a bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o depose_v caecilian_a and_o bestow_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o her_o ladyship_n chaplain_n and_o this_o discovery_n be_v signify_v by_o zenophilus_n to_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o silvanus_n he_o condemn_v both_o silvanus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o he_o ever_o proceed_v to_o for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a clemency_n that_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o banishment_n and_o thus_o by_o seize_v their_o conventicle_n and_o send_v away_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v himself_o ease_v and_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n from_o their_o disturbance_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o constant_a ingenuity_n of_o all_o schismatic_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o beleaguer_v the_o state_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o the_o public_a necessity_n and_o to_o make_v what_o demand_v they_o please_v when_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o about_o this_o time_n the_o war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n break_v out_o the_o donatist_n present_o accost_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o bold_a petition_n both_o for_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o recall_v silvanus_n and_o his_o colleague_n from_o banishment_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o broad_a expression_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o prelatical_a knave_n of_o he_o caecilian_a and_o yet_o so_o involve_v be_v the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v whatever_o they_o demand_v and_o order_n verinus_n his_o viceroy_n in_o africa_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o insolence_n whilst_o the_o civil_a war_n last_v neither_o now_o will_v they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n at_o home_n but_o endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o schism_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o poison_v all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n what_o emissary_n they_o send_v into_o other_o church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v but_o to_o rome_n they_o send_v one_o victor_n as_o titular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o his_o party_n and_o have_v many_o successor_n in_o his_o usurpation_n but_o not_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o field_n conventicle_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o rok_n and_o mountain_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v common_o call_v montense_n campitae_fw-la and_o rupitani_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v record_v of_o they_o in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v licinius_n and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o
whole_a empire_n be_v big_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n and_o once_o more_o to_o quell_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o shism_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v design_v this_o great_a and_o pious_a work_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o a_o worse_a flame_n break_v out_o at_o alexdria_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n that_o have_v already_o engage_v not_o only_o all_o egypt_n but_o be_v blow_v over_o into_o asia_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o dangerous_a schism_n for_o so_o at_o first_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o only_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n he_o summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o among_o the_o other_o famous_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o caecilian_n be_v summon_v but_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o parson_n donati_n as_o suppose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o after_o this_o council_n we_o hear_v little_a or_o no_o thing_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n himself_o and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o quench_v that_o more_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o how_o effectual_o and_o speedy_o he_o root_v up_o the_o heresy_n itself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abet_v with_o the_o imperial_a power_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o though_o after_o the_o heresy_n itself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o council_n the_o heretic_n or_o rather_o their_o friend_n create_v he_o infinite_a trouble_n about_o it_o by_o oblique_a art_n and_o for_o other_o end_n yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o dare_v never_o own_o the_o heresy_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o time_n but_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o now_o here_o i_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o the_o story_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o this_o emperor_n history_n but_o their_o progress_n in_o schism_n after_o his_o indulgence_n be_v such_o a_o natural_a representation_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o peevishness_n if_o once_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o represent_v their_o whola_fw-la story_n at_o one_o view_n especial_o because_o it_o suit_v a_o parallel_n case_n that_o lie_v at_o our_o own_o door_n so_o exact_o that_o two_o indenture_n can_v be_v more_o like_a than_o these_o two_o schism_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v all_o schism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o be_v raise_v about_o different_a matter_n yet_o they_o all_o move_v in_o the_o very_a same_o tract_n of_o sedition_n till_o from_o mere_a peevishness_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o end_n in_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o natural_a method_n of_o ill-nature_n and_o passion_n if_o but_o suffer_v to_o pursue_v the_o bent_n of_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o schismatic_n howsoever_o distant_a in_o time_n place_n or_o interest_n follow_v one_o another_o so_o accurate_o in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n when_o they_o be_v all_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v for_o colt_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o never_o bring_v under_o the_o whip_n and_o bridle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o the_o ill-natured_a passion_n of_o mankind_n for_o without_o that_o man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o beast_n especial_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o rabble_n that_o be_v ever_o draw_v in_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o these_o religious_a tumult_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a than_o other_o sedition_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o wild_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v heighten_v and_o inflame_v their_o natural_a salvageness_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o principle_n of_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v with_o what_o these_o wild_a schismatic_n act_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o action_n of_o both_o suit_v so_o exact_o to_o each_o other_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v more_o like_o themselves_o the_o twin_n that_o be_v so_o like_a that_o their_o own_o mother_n can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o be_v not_o more_o so_o than_o these_o two_o schism_n though_o bear_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n §._o iv._o the_o donatist_n then_o have_v by_o the_o emperor_n force_a indulgence_n and_o the_o diversion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o arian_n gain_v so_o much_o ease_v and_o quiet_a as_o not_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o schism_n at_o home_n but_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o foreign_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 331_o donatus_n surname_v the_o great_a succeed_v chaplain_n majorinus_n a_o man_n of_o incredible_a pride_n and_o insolence_n that_o pretend_v to_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v cant_n can_v lie_v can_v blaspheme_n shift_v his_o face_n and_o pretence_n with_o all_o turn_v of_o affair_n when_o the_o government_n be_v in_o any_o straight_a threaten_v it_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o party_n but_o when_o his_o party_n be_v low_a can_v write_v plea_n for_o peace_n and_o forbearance_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o meekness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v his_o new_a light_n and_o discovery_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o brightness_n and_o show_v he_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o direct_v he_o for_o serve_v his_o will_n in_o that_o generation_n but_o above_o all_o he_o have_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o aâ—l_a superiors_n and_o governor_n but_o most_o particular_o he_o set_v himself_o so_o accurse_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o pride_n to_o all_o that_o be_v above_o he_o to_o revile_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n itself_o and_o to_o say_v all_o the_o ill_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o man_n in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o very_a i._o o._n of_o that_o rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a age._n under_o he_o be_v spawn_v the_o câ—rcumcellians_n a_o sort_n of_o leveller_n or_o army_n saint_n who_o he_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o his_o own_o lifeguard_n but_o a_o army_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n in_o great_a body_n and_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o government_n by_o plunder_n and_o robbery_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v set_v apprentice_n free_a from_o their_o master_n and_o debtor_n from_o their_o creditor_n if_o they_o will_v but_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o force_v poor_a man_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bond_n and_o indenture_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v a_o very_a pray_v people_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o direction_n in_o all_o their_o villainy_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n of_o these_o desperate_a principle_n and_o manage_v by_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o donatus_n proceed_v to_o the_o height_n both_o of_o folly_n and_o outrage_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o bloód_fw-la and_o zeal_n they_o fear_v no_o danger_n out_o of_o ambition_n of_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wild_o transport_v as_o to_o hang_v drown_v and_o stab_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o for_o many_o year_n they_o harass_v africa_n with_o their_o insolence_n and_o cruelty_n and_o make_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n more_o savage_a than_o the_o desert_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o travel_v abroad_o about_o his_o business_n with_o any_o safety_n but_o all_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o these_o merciless_a robber_n till_o at_o length_n after_o unspeakable_a patience_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n of_o their_o deplorable_a condition_n he_o send_v two_o commissioner_n paulus_n and_o macarius_n with_o a_o show_n of_o divide_v the_o emperor_n bounty_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o soften_v they_o from_o that_o fierceness_n that_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o this_o wild_a schism_n to_o some_o
sense_n of_o duty_n towards_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o commissioner_n come_v into_o africa_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n combine_v one_o and_o all_o to_o hinder_v all_o their_o endeavour_n of_o concord_n and_o dispatch_v letter_n and_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n aforehand_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n bounty_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o alm_n from_o sinner_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o rabble_n be_v fright_v with_o fly_a report_n and_o story_n that_o the_o commissioner_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n image_n that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o imperial_a image_n and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o word_n pagan_a and_o idolater_n be_v the_o two_o most_o common_a title_n that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o catholic_n nay_o far_a than_o all_o this_o when_o the_o commissioner_n acquaint_v the_o great_a donatus_n with_o their_o message_n he_o reply_v with_o his_o usual_a scorn_n and_o rage_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la revile_v the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o saucy_a and_o taunt_a language_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v the_o pleasure_n of_o travel_v through_o the_o african_a province_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o save_v their_o master_n money_n and_o another_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o bagaia_n when_o the_o commissioner_n come_v to_o his_o city_n gather_v together_o troop_n of_o circumcellian_n from_o all_o part_n perhaps_o into_o a_o malt-house_n to_o assassinate_n the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n send_v for_o a_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n force_n some_o few_o whereof_o be_v upon_o the_o guard_n abuse_v and_o affront_v by_o the_o fanatic_a rabble_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n acquaint_v their_o fellow-soldier_n with_o the_o indignity_n who_o do_v what_o their_o officer_n can_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a fury_n kill_v some_o and_o disperse_v the_o rest_n and_o now_o the_o donatist_n have_v the_o belove_a clamour_n of_o all_o schismatic_n to_o cry_v out_o persecution_n only_o because_o some_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o their_o own_o raise_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o begin_v the_o fray_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o what_o tragical_a story_n do_v we_o ever_o after_o from_o this_o slight_a occasion_n hear_v of_o the_o macarian_a time_n as_o if_o this_o one_o accident_n by_o which_o they_o punish_v themselves_o have_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o in_o short_a the_o commissioner_n find_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o africa_n whilst_o donatus_n and_o his_o associate_n remain_v in_o it_o they_o send_v they_o all_o into_o banishment_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ringleader_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o people_n be_v soon_o at_o quiet_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o to_o their_o calling_n and_o keep_v their_o parish-church_n and_o upon_o this_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n at_o carthage_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o effectual_a settlement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o last_v till_o the_o donatist_n break_v loose_a under_o julian_n who_o design_v permitteret_fw-la by_o all_o way_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n think_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o encourage_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o destroy_v the_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o schism_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n he_o take_v as_o much_o care_n by_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o yet_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o prevent_v the_o apostate_n zeal_n by_o present_v he_o with_o a_o flatter_a address_n so_o that_o though_o the_o other_o day_n under_o christian_a emperor_n their_o word_n be_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la now_o under_o a_o apostate_n a_o mortal_a and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o his_o disposal_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o malice_n and_o he_o according_o find_v what_o eager_a zeal_n they_o have_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o conventicle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o open_v the_o idol_n temple_n and_o as_o optatus_n upbraid_v they_o let_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n lose_v together_o and_o that_o be_v another_o ill_a quality_n of_o all_o schismatic_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o common_a christianity_n so_o the_o faction_n thrive_v this_o rescript_n of_o julian_n to_o the_o donatist_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o very_o scandalous_a that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o their_o extirpation_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v the_o baseness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o they_o now_o find_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o apostate_n emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o fall_v soul_n upon_o the_o catholic_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n pull_v down_o their_o church_n murder_v their_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n themselves_o and_o cast_v their_o idolatrous_a eucharist_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n dig_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o many_o more_o outrage_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o optatus_n his_o second_o and_o six_o book_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n by_o tumult_n and_o story_n and_o make_v challenge_n of_o dispute_n and_o then_o decline_v they_o and_o the_o like_a method_n of_o schism_n till_o the_o death_n of_o donatus_n about_o the_o year_n 368_o and_o the_o five_o of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n to_o donatus_n succeed_v parmenianus_n who_o publish_v a_o vehement_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_n stuff_v with_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o faelix_fw-la caecilian_n and_o the_o macarian_a persecution_n for_o as_o they_o first_o found_v their_o schism_n upon_o a_o lie_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o perhaps_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o till_o they_o at_o length_n believe_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o as_o optatus_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o rebuke_v all_o their_o wild_a fiction_n by_o public_a record_n and_o imperial_a rescript_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o common_a people_n of_o legal_a proceed_n no_o argument_n so_o prevalent_a with_o they_o as_o a_o blind_a story_n in_o a_o corner_n tag_v with_o dirty_a reflection_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o check_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n lie_v on_o though_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o they_o till_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 373_o when_o valentinian_n publish_v a_o rescript_n against_o their_o re-baptising_a which_o be_v renew_v by_o gratian_n four_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o §._o v._o the_o next_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o we_o hear_v it_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o new_a faction_n and_o animosity_n for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o parmenian_a they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o successor_n some_o be_v for_o maximianus_n and_o some_o for_o primianus_n and_o so_o both_o be_v choose_v they_o divide_v communion_n make_v decree_n and_o throw_v out_o anathema_n against_o each_o other_o and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o disingenuous_a stir_v up_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o put_v the_o
same_o imperial_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o themselves_o in_o execution_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o what_o but_o other_o day_n be_v tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o themselves_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o load_v one_o another_o with_o all_o the_o foul_a story_n and_o ill_a language_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o heavy_a than_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o denounce_v by_o any_o other_o party_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v fatal_a cut_v off_o all_o power_n of_o absolution_n the_o most_o gentle_a be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v irrecoverable_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v curse_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o till_o every_o sect_n spawn_v a_o new_a litter_n of_o viper_n to_o eat_v out_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o they_o crumble_v on_o till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o church_n no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n for_o every_o party_n confine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o its_o conventicle_n this_o divide_v humour_n of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o describe_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n be_v crumble_v into_o very_o small_a partibus_fw-la parcel_n all_o which_o little_a particle_n condemn_v this_o much_o great_a part_n of_o primianus_n for_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o maximianist_n and_o every_o part_n eager_o contend_v that_o they_o alone_o retain_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o any_o where_o neither_o in_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v spread_v nor_o in_o the_o large_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o dcnatus_fw-la but_o in_o themselves_o alone_o that_o be_v least_o of_o all_o but_o as_o fierce_a as_o they_o be_v against_o each_o other_o they_o be_v always_o one_o unite_a body_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n or_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v a_o form_a body_n against_o the_o government_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n under_o who_o they_o vent_v their_o utmost_a fury_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n resolve_v to_o quell_v and_o break_v they_o and_o at_o last_o by_o strict_a law_n diligent_o execute_v so_o take_v down_o their_o stomach_n and_o their_o stubbornness_n that_o the_o faction_n dwindle_v into_o a_o inconsiderable_a rout_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o attempt_v any_o disturbance_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n they_o be_v under_o no_o great_a restraint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o ten_o pound_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n be_v either_o stifle_v or_o hamper_v by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n that_o common_o divert_v such_o mulct_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n grow_v so_o bold_a in_o their_o outrage_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o clergy_n at_o divine_a service_n which_o insufferable_a indignity_n the_o young_a emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n resent_v with_o that_o just_a indignation_n as_o to_o publish_v a_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o to_o theodorus_n praefect_n of_o africa_n require_v he_o to_o bring_v 31._o such_o offender_n to_o capital_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o make_v any_o tumultuary_a resistance_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o form_n of_o law_n but_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o military_a power_n and_o this_o law_n as_o severe_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v but_o seasonable_a and_o indeed_o necessary_a as_o st._n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o severity_n you_o have_v no_o etc._n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v always_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n have_v not_o your_o own_o preacher_n with_o their_o circumcellian_n by_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o outrage_n against_o we_o make_v they_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o security_n for_o before_o those_o bate_v law_n of_o which_o you_o complain_v come_v into_o africa_n they_o waylay_v our_o bishop_n upon_o the_o road_n they_o beat_v our_o clergy_n most_o barbarous_o put_v intolerable_a abuse_n upon_o the_o laic_n fire_v our_o house_n &_o our_o church_n with_o great_a number_n more_o of_o particular_a outrages_a that_o he_o recite_v there_o and_o up_o and_o down_o his_o other_o write_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o restitutus_n and_o innocentius_n presbyter_n of_o hippo_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n austin_n himself_o they_o continual_o watch_v for_o his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o will_v a_o wolf_n to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o so_o good_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o he_o in_o requital_n of_o all_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o all_o along_o intercede_v with_o the_o governor_n to_o spare_v their_o life_n till_o at_o last_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o abuse_v all_o mercy_n and_o will_v be_v reduce_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o great_a severity_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n in_o which_o he_o excellent_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 48._o epist._n 48._o thing_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v restrain_v the_o stubborn_a with_o penal_a law_n about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o war_n with_o gildo_n the_o african_a rebel_n a_o man_n infinite_o debauch_v and_o barbarous_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n with_o he_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_n join_v and_o serve_v in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o schismatic_n whenever_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o turn_v rebel_n and_o particular_o there_o be_v one_o optatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n so_o remarkable_a in_o the_o army_n for_o fight_v and_o forwardness_n that_o he_o be_v surname_v gildonianus_fw-la and_o after_o ten_o year_n rebellion_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o service_n but_o when_o gildo_n be_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o donatists_n bate_a nothing_o of_o their_o wont_a insolence_n and_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o who_o particular_a government_n africa_n appertain_v be_v incense_v with_o continual_a complaint_n of_o their_o disorder_n resolve_v by_o any_o severity_n to_o break_v the_o faction_n and_o first_o he_o expose_v their_o knavery_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v at_o least_o to_o take_v down_o their_o confidence_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o be_v any_o more_o delude_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 400_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n to_o his_o praefect_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o julian_n and_o his_o rescript_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o 37._o de_fw-fr hâ—reticis_fw-la leg_n 37._o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o occasion_n either_o as_o baronius_n most_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o donatist_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a clamour_n as_o petilian_n have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o catholic_n for_o instigate_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n sensit_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la quos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la christianitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la invidos_fw-la sensit_fw-la against_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n upon_o which_o pretence_n the_o emperor_n think_v good_a to_o rebuke_v their_o confidence_n by_o expose_v their_o flattery_n and_o foul_a tampering_n with_o julian_n and_o join_v with_o a_o apostate_n in_o his_o design_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n or_o else_o as_o gothofr_v conjecture_n honorius_n enact_v such_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n they_o upbraid_v his_o cruelty_n with_o the_o clemency_n of_o julian_n as_o if_o they_o find_v more_o mercy_n from_o julian_n though_o a_o enemy_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o apostate_n than_o from_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n prince_n and_o therefore_o honorius_n let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kindness_n between_o they_o and_o julian_n and_o by_o what_o base_a flattery_n and_o dirty_a art_n
and_o dishonest_a treachery_n they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n design_n of_o convince_a they_o by_o mere_a shame_n and_o reduce_v they_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o own_o action_n for_o among_o divers_a other_o method_n propose_v for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o device_n be_v at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o to_o fend_v to_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o have_v the_o command_n and_o keep_n of_o all_o public_a record_n 36._o council_n afric_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o the_o donatist_n cut_v off_o the_o maximinianist_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o again_o after_o which_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o a_o nothing_o it_o be_v that_o their_o leader_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o chief_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o court_n how_o they_o treat_v the_o maximinianist_n in_o their_o sub-separation_n from_o whence_o say_v they_o will_v be_v point_v nequiverunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la eye_n divinitùs_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la si_fw-la attendere_fw-la velint_fw-la tam_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr tunc_fw-la illos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la praecisos_fw-la quam_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr nunc_fw-la clamant_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la maximianistas_n schisma_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la numero_fw-la quosjam_fw-la plenarii_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la damnaverant_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la denùo_fw-la receperunt_fw-la et_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vel_fw-la quem_fw-la damnati_fw-la et_fw-la exclusi_fw-la dederant_fw-la acceptaverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la quam_fw-la stulto_fw-la cord_n risistant_n paci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la cum_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n neque_fw-la se_fw-la istorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la receperunt_fw-la communione_fw-la propter_fw-la intuitum_fw-la pacis_fw-la contaminari_fw-la dicant_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partibus_fw-la constitutam_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la quos_fw-la tunâ—_n accusantes_fw-la convincere_fw-la nequiverunt_fw-la out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o as_o unreasonable_a ground_n as_o they_o now_o clamour_v that_o the_o maximinianist_n make_v a_o schism_n from_o themselves_o of_o who_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v divers_a to_o communion_n without_o new_a baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v how_o absurd_o they_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o parson_n donati_n without_o think_v themselves_o pollute_v by_o their_o communion_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o pollute_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n accuse_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v a_o choque_a argument_n either_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o maximinianist_n for_o peace_n sake_n or_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o according_o in_o a_o great_a council_n the_o year_n follow_v every_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o teturn_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n then_o scorn_v and_o foul_a language_n such_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o petulancy_n that_o it_o bar_v up_o their_o mind_n against_o all_o conviction_n particular_o possidius_n undertake_v crispinus_n a_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o faction_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v throw_v off_o with_o this_o slight_a and_o haughty_a answer_n hanc_fw-la responsionem_fw-la meam_fw-la patriarchali_fw-la sermone_fw-la definio_fw-la recedant_fw-la à _fw-la i_o impii_fw-la vias_fw-la eorum_fw-la nosse_fw-la nolo_fw-la this_o be_v my_o peremptory_a answer_n to_o all_o your_o talk_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o intercourse_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o conference_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o fair_a proceed_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o beset_v his_o house_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o the_o riot_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o proconsul_n and_o the_o ringleader_n fine_v ten_o pound_n that_o yet_o be_v remit_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o possidius_n but_o the_o schismatic_a be_v so_o haughty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o so_o appeal_v to_o the_o emporors_n and_o be_v by_o they_o condemn_v as_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n enact_v by_o their_o father_n theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 392_o against_o all_o heretic_n or_o recusant_n 21._o de_fw-fr haeretiâ—is_fw-fr leg_n 21._o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o give_v or_o receive_v holy_a order_n shall_v be_v fine_v ten_o pound_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o wherever_o they_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n the_o house_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o it_o that_o then_o the_o tenant_n shall_v be_v fine_v the_o ten_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o transport_v this_o law_n be_v apply_v by_o honorius_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o they_o plead_v be_v not_o intend_v against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o account_v schismatic_n and_o not_o heretic_n no_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o and_o my_o law_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o trick_n and_o distinction_n whoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o recusant_n and_o a_o heretic_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o his_o division_n from_o we_o and_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o actual_a violence_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o other_o that_o be_v peaceable_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v mere_o for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o the_o emperor_n look_v upon_o the_o very_a side_v with_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sedition_n itself_o and_o therefore_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strict_o and_o universal_o put_v in_o execution_n especial_o have_v be_v incense_v by_o their_o late_a disorder_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n drive_v bishop_n from_o their_o see_v and_o particular_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o maximian_n bishop_n of_o bagaia_n and_o this_o say_v st._n austin_n make_v our_o intercession_n ineffectual_a jam_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la fuerat_fw-la promulgata_fw-la ut_fw-la tantae_fw-la immanitatis_fw-la haeresis_fw-la donatistaram_fw-la cui_fw-la crudelius_fw-la parci_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la saeviebat_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la violenta_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sineretur_fw-la impune_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v now_o resolve_v upon_o this_o law_n that_o a_o sect_n of_o so_o much_o barbarity_n who_o to_o tolerate_v be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n than_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o themselves_o can_v commit_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o violence_n but_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v at_o all_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o schismatic_n persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n scorn_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o conference_n with_o the_o wlcked_a and_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n with_o their_o life_n if_o they_o ever_o offer_v to_o undeceive_v their_o people_n recedite_fw-la à _fw-la plebibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la interficiamus_fw-la vos_fw-la either_o leave_v our_o 166._o august_n eâ—ist_n 166._o people_n or_o your_o own_o life_n but_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o convert_v to_o their_o party_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o bar_v up_o that_o passage_n and_o therefore_o enact_v a_o law_n against_o rebaptise_v under_o so_o many_o and_o so_o severe_a penalty_n as_o soon_o break_v the_o whole_a faction_n viz._n forfeiture_n of_o estate_n outlawry_n 4._o ne_fw-fr sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la iteretur_fw-la leg_n 4._o banishment_n incapacity_n of_o make_v a_o will_n or_o receive_v a_o legacy_n and_o strict_o command_v his_o governor_n and_o officer_n every_o where_o to_o put_v it_o in_o severe_a execution_n under_o threaten_v of_o the_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o themselves_o this_o strong_a physic_n quick_o purge_v away_o the_o ill_a humour_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n after_o all_o its_o distraction_n to_o a_o great_a
measure_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n insomuch_o that_o great_a number_n of_o the_o circumoellians_n themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o be_v reduce_v 48._o epist._n 48._o to_o sobriety_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o penal_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v quite_o baffle_v out_o of_o that_o opinion_n not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o example_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o faction_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o so_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o imperial_a law_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o so_o universal_o detest_v the_o schism_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o footing_n or_o entertainment_n there_o how_o many_o say_v he_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n by_o education_n and_o never_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v awaken_v by_o these_o law_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o schism_n find_v nothing_o of_o moment_n enough_o in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a damage_n these_o be_v without_o difficulty_n make_v catholic_n how_o many_o that_o only_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n how_o many_o that_o have_v be_v abuse_v with_o story_n and_o false_a report_n of_o the_o catholic_n how_o many_o that_o think_v it_o indifferent_a with_o which_o party_n they_o side_v give_v god_n and_o the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o fright_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a use_n of_o penal_a law_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v by_o mere_a carelessness_n or_o wantonness_n and_o in_o all_o schism_n a_o affect_a petulancy_n be_v ever_o the_o strong_a ingredient_n and_o so_o thing_n continue_v in_o a_o quiet_a posture_n till_o the_o death_n of_o stilicho_n in_o the_o year_n 408_o but_o upon_o that_o the_o heathen_n and_o donatist_n that_o be_v all_o along_o one_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v make_v and_o contrive_v business_n aâ—gust_n ep._n 129_o ad_fw-la olimpium_fw-la comitem_fw-la a_o courtier_n who_o he_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n pure_o by_o the_o design_n of_o stilicho_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v die_v together_o with_o their_o author_n they_o break_v out_o into_o their_o old_a outrages_a against_o the_o catholic_n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o immediate_o dispach_v a_o rescript_n to_o curtius_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n 43._o de_fw-fr hareticis_fw-la leg_n 43._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o imperial_a will_n that_o all_o the_o law_n against_o the_o donatist_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n shall_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n strict_o require_v he_o and_o all_o his_o officer_n to_o put_v they_o in_o effectual_a execution_n and_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o rescript_n to_o donatus_n perfect_a of_o africa_n who_o obey_v it_o with_o that_o rigour_n that_o st._n austin_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a nature_n to_o write_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v their_o life_n exit_fw-la occasione_n terribilium_fw-la judiâ—um_fw-la ac_fw-la legum_fw-la ne_fw-la aeterni_fw-la judicii_fw-la paenas_fw-la 129._o epist._n 129._o incidant_fw-la corrigi_fw-la eos_fw-la cupimus_fw-la non_fw-la necari_fw-la nec_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la negligi_fw-la volumus_fw-la nec_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la quibus_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la paeniteat_fw-la peccavisse_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causas_fw-la audis_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la nefariis_fw-la injuriis_fw-la appetitam_fw-la vel_fw-la afflictam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoveris_fw-la potestatem_fw-la occidendi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dreadful_a law_n and_o execution_n against_o they_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v chastise_v but_o not_o kill_v that_o discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o utmost_a justice_n that_o they_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o so_o correct_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v past_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n though_o you_o will_v find_v it_o assault_v and_o oppress_v with_o intolerable_a injury_n forget_v then_o that_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o still_o the_o emperor_n 46._o de_fw-fr bâ—reticis_fw-la legib_fw-la 45_o 46._o proceed_v with_o more_o vigour_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v injoin_v the_o strict_a execution_n of_o these_o law_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o judge_n under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o themselves_o of_o loss_n of_o place_n fines_n and_o banishment_n with_o a_o far_o reserve_v of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o here_o he_o come_v so_o close_o to_o the_o schismatic_n as_o not_o only_o to_o banish_v their_o preacher_n but_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o talk_v or_o dispute_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n continue_v quiet_a once_o more_o till_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o sack_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n when_o attalus_n send_v a_o army_n against_o heraclian_n the_o praefect_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o africa_n and_o if_o he_o have_v succeed_v in_o it_o he_o have_v be_v complete_a master_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o this_o straight_a either_o for_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n or_o because_o they_o grow_v insolent_a in_o their_o demand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o licinian_n war_n the_o emperor_n grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o danger_n by_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o africa_n he_o immediate_o dispatch_v a_o rescript_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a father_n who_o be_v already_o high_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o proconsul_n to_o reverse_v 51._o de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la l._n 51._o his_o former_a decree_n that_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o now_o probable_o be_v afresh_o incense_v by_o their_o fawcy_a behaviour_n in_o his_o affliction_n make_v the_o schism_n itself_o capital_a or_o to_o be_v punish_v paenâ_fw-la &_o proscriptionis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la for_o before_o this_o time_n none_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o their_o tumult_n disorder_n and_o infurrection_n but_o now_o the_o very_a frequent_v their_o meeting_n be_v forbid_v under_o no_o less_o penalty_n §._o vi_o but_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o devise_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o leader_n still_o persist_v to_o abuse_v they_o with_o old_a tale_n and_o story_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o shameful_o expose_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n conclude_v that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o reduce_v they_o be_v to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o constantine_n time_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o arles_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o at_o milan_n and_o the_o shameful_a discovery_n of_o their_o forgery_n about_o caecilian_a and_o faelix_fw-la of_o aptung_n by_o ingentius_fw-la the_o notary_n and_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n and_o this_o he_o doubt_v not_o will_v make_v they_o see_v through_o the_o whole_a cheat_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o forever_o expose_v the_o impudence_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o leader_n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ante_fw-la centum_fw-la fermè_fw-la julianum_fw-la annos_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la egerant_fw-la jam_fw-la populorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la tenebat_fw-la haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la necessitas_fw-la compulit_fw-la at_o saltem_fw-la gestis_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la confectis_fw-la eorum_fw-la contunderemus_fw-la inverecundiam_fw-la &_o
nothing_o but_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n marcellinus_n keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o after_o long_o struggle_v and_o much_o patience_n with_o they_o cause_v all_o the_o record_n relate_v to_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v read_v especial_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a and_o faelix_fw-la of_o aptung_n and_o here_o the_o donatist_n be_v quite_o undo_v at_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o escape_v only_o to_o the_o absolution_n of_o caecilian_a by_o melckiades_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n now_o to_o say_v that_o melchiade_n himself_n be_v a_o traditor_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a lie_n invent_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o groundless_a and_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o authority_n then_o only_o their_o own_o report_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pass_v in_o short_a the_o schismatic_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o public_a record_n but_o repeat_v the_o same_o cavil_n and_o calumny_n the_o verdict_n be_v give_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v afterward_o have_v plead_v to_o be_v false_a so_o that_o they_o have_v now_o no_o shifâ—_n leave_v but_o their_o old_a one_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o partiality_n of_o marcellinus_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o themselves_o first_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o upon_o this_o shameful_a overthrow_n primianus_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o cry_v out_o illi_fw-la port_n ant_n muliorum_fw-la imperaâ—orum_fw-la sacras_fw-la nos_fw-la sola_fw-la portamus_fw-la evangelid_n and_o they_o be_v then_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o continue_v loyal_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n whilst_o the_o catholic_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o over-voted_n be_v the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n that_o follow_v jeroboam_n into_o his_o idolatry_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o clearness_n of_o conviction_n that_o though_o they_o ringleader_n go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a stubbornness_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o understand_v the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n 29._o forsake_v they_o forever_o and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v great_a number_n of_o the_o circumcellian_o return_v to_o their_o calling_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a people_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n more_o effectual_o st._n austin_n prevail_v with_o marcellinus_n to_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v subscribe_v by_o both_o party_n that_o all_o the_o world_n after_o that_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o foulness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o then_o the_o african_a bishop_n agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n fresh_a against_o they_o to_o have_v they_o public_o read_v in_o all_o church_n on_o the_o last_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o because_o the_o act_n themselves_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n draw_v up_o his_o breviculum_n for_o that_o use_n upon_o this_o great_a overthrow_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o push_v on_o the_o victory_n and_o immediate_o publish_v such_o a_o severe_a rescript_n against_o the_o party_n that_o soon_o break_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o vanquish_v the_o schism_n strict_o command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n first_o under_o 52._o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o high_a fine_a according_a to_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o quality_n second_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v conceal_v they_o three_o require_v all_o diligence_n in_o all_o officer_n to_o discover_v they_o four_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o continue_v stubborn_a all_o their_o good_n be_v to_o be_v seize_v and_o sold._n five_o all_o landlord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o see_v that_o their_o servant_n and_o tenant_n conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n six_o all_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v into_o distant_a place_n clerici_fw-la vero_fw-la ministrique_fw-la corum_fw-la ac_fw-la perniciosissimi_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la ablati_fw-la de_fw-la africano_n solo_fw-la quod_fw-la ritu_fw-la sacrilego_fw-la polluerunt_fw-la in_fw-la exilium_fw-la viritim_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la regiones_fw-la sub_fw-la idoneâ_fw-la prosecutione_n mittantur_fw-la and_o last_o their_o church_n and_o all_o profit_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n here_o be_v all_o the_o severity_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v except_o death_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o some_o rude_a provocation_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n yet_o now_o in_o his_o cool_a and_o more_o deliberate_a thought_n he_o resolve_v to_o spare_v their_o blood_n but_o resolve_v to_o spare_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o mild_a course_n can_v be_v take_v with_o such_o man_n that_o out_o of_o mere_a extravagance_n and_o wantonness_n have_v put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a humanity_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o those_o few_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n in_o arm_a troop_n do_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n and_o violence_n in_o all_o place_n usual_o have_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o each_o rout_n such_o a_o one_o be_v macrobius_n one_o of_o their_o bishop_n that_o st._n austin_n say_v roved_z up_z and_o down_o in_o his_o neighbourhood_n stipatus_fw-la cuneis_fw-la perditorum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la guard_v or_o follow_v with_o troop_n of_o desperate_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v heraclian_n the_o emperor_n viceroy_n in_o africa_n that_o have_v do_v the_o good_a service_n to_o conquer_v the_o goth_n break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n and_o invade_v italy_n with_o the_o great_a navy_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o be_v consist_v of_o 3700_o ship_n whereas_o xerxes_n his_o so_o samed_a navy_n have_v no_o more_o than_o 1200._o but_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o overthrow_v by_o marinus_n at_o his_o first_o land_n and_o by_o he_o pursue_v into_o africa_n the_o donatist_n inform_v marinus_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v side_v with_o heraclian_a in_o the_o rebellion_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o rage_n or_o haste_n or_o upon_o some_o worse_a account_n he_o put_v to_o 7._o death_n among_o the_o other_o rebel_n upon_o which_o instead_o of_o a_o triumph_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n he_o be_v immediate_o command_v home_o put_v out_o of_o all_o employment_n banish_v the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o only_o not_o put_v to_o death_n because_o of_o his_o late_a great_a service_n now_o the_o design_n of_o these_o wicked_a donatist_n in_o murder_a marcellinus_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o his_o act_n in_o the_o conference_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o act_n because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o rebel_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n thursday_n and_o void_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o null_v the_o act_n of_o heraclian_n upon_o his_o rebellion_n so_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o act_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n but_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_n write_v to_o julianus_n his_o proconsul_n to_o lay_v they_o careful_o 55._o up_o among_o the_o public_a record_n that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a from_o be_v ever_o imbezele_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o former_a severe_a law_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o new_a penalty_n and_o more_o than_o that_o 54._o though_o he_o have_v damn_v all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o government_n under_o heraclian_n â—uch_o be_v his_o just_a fury_n against_o these_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a saint_n that_o he_o renew_v the_o rescript_n of_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o rage_n to_o heraclian_a 56._o in_o the_o year_n 311_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n bear_v heraclian_n name_n though_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o other_o of_o banish_v the_o preacher_n be_v vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o the_o emperor_n send_v dulcitius_n into_o africa_n with_o a_o new_a office_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n of_o executor_n of_o
his_o successor_n achillas_n and_o then_o alexander_n who_o they_o prosecute_v even_o into_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o be_v thus_o verse_v and_o practise_v in_o contrive_v plot_n they_o now_o hook_v in_o athanasius_n do_v nothing_o strange_a to_o their_o old_a wickedness_n and_o though_o their_o calumny_n against_o their_o former_a bishop_n prove_v ineffectual_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o they_o have_v their_o end_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o eusebian_n with_o who_o these_o good_a man_n as_o mr._n baxter_n very_o prudent_o and_o feasonable_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o party_n observe_v join_v interest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v arian_n just_a as_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v seek_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o silence_v and_o destroy_v prelate_n upon_o condition_n of_o common_a liberty_n the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a you_o may_v safe_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a confession_n of_o presbyterian_a integrity_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a knavish_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr._n b_n indiscretion_n have_v betray_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n little_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o man_n honesty_n who_o have_v be_v very_o busy_a without_o any_o authority_n from_o their_o superior_n to_o trim_a and_o plot_n away_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o its_o revenue_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o athanasius_n they_o first_o tell_v a_o blind_a story_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o he_o be_v private_o ordain_v by_o no_o more_o than_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 11._o this_o be_v right_o mareotick_a dulness_n and_o be_v soon_o contradict_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v his_o election_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o run_v themselves_o into_o tumult_n to_o hasten_v his_o consecreation_n then_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o his_o arbitrary_a exaction_n of_o money_n from_o the_o people_n but_o macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o tale_n inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o usual_a collection_n to_o repair_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o macarius_n be_v not_o long_o after_o accuse_v of_o conspire_v with_o athanasius_n to_o send_v money_n to_o philumenus_n that_o be_v to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o both_o appear_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o of_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o man_n for_o in_o former_a time_n man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o each_o other_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o plot_n that_o if_o discover_v must_v certain_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v no_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o traitor_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v they_o but_o send_v they_o home_o with_o commendatory_a letter_n but_o these_o defeat_v instead_o of_o abate_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o eusebian_n do_v but_o more_o exasperate_v their_o rage_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o stab_v home_o eusebius_n have_v get_v a_o new_a evidence_n fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n one_o ischiras_n a_o debauch_v pretend_a priest_n that_o have_v foâ—ged_v his_o holy_a order_n who_o athanasius_n in_o his_o lâ—st_o visitation_n have_v depose_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n he_o repair_v to_o eusebius_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o service_n as_o a_o evidence_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o true_a presbyter_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v home_o against_o athanasius_n he_o immediate_o swear_v that_o athanasius_n have_v assault_v his_o church_n though_o he_o never_o have_v any_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o presbyter_n macarize_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a as_o to_o person_n have_v in_o their_o rage_n overturn_v the_o communion_n table_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o mystical_a cup_n so_o they_o call_v it_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o terrible_a and_o burn_v the_o bibles_n but_o all_o this_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o than_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o athanasius_n have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v arsenius_n a_o bishop_n and_o show_v a_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v and_o arsenius_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o confederacy_n be_v to_o abscond_v by_o consent_n till_o athanasius_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v very_o unfortunate_o that_o ischyras_n his_o conscience_n it_o seem_v perjury_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a assurance_n misgive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o forgery_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o athanasius_n himself_o subscribe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clergy_n but_o the_o caufe_n have_v be_v refer_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n and_o before_o the_o trial_n athanasius_n have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o find_v out_o the_o murder_a arsenius_n and_o have_v he_o forthcoming_a at_o the_o trial_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o himself_o and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o will_v have_v swear_v himself_o out_o of_o himself_o yet_o be_v convict_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n he_o confess_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o upon_o the_o shame_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n for_o modesty_n have_v not_o then_o quite_o leave_v the_o earth_n both_o he_o and_o john_n a_o ring-leading_a bishop_n among_o the_o miletian_o confess_v all_o the_o villainy_n beg_v athanasius_n his_o pardon_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o the_o good_a man_n can_v not_o but_o think_v enough_o to_o secure_v his_o innocence_n against_o the_o like_a attempt_n forever_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o have_v he_o dispatch_v away_o his_o faithful_a presbyter_n macarius_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o upon_o the_o information_n constantine_n break_v up_o the_o court_n clear_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n declare_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o here_o the_o plot_n sleep_v for_o near_o two_o year_n before_o eusebius_n dare_v revive_v it_o but_o have_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o promise_v recover_v his_o evidence_n he_o and_o his_o party_n insinuate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v take_v off_o bishop_n john_n by_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v so_o threaten_v the_o poor_a meletian_a nonconformist_n for_o so_o mr._n b._n call_v these_o plot_a schismatic_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o the_o show_n of_o arsenius_n be_v all_o a_o rank_a cheat_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v hire_v by_o athanasius_n and_o attest_v only_o by_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o combination_n the_o emperor_n be_v both_o tire_v and_o amuse_v with_o all_o this_o intrigue_n and_o therefore_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o plot_n and_o unravel_v the_o whole_a information_n on_o both_o side_n where_o athanasius_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appear_v with_o that_o boldness_n and_o security_n that_o become_v his_o innocence_n for_o though_o fly_a story_n may_v gain_v credit_n among_o the_o multitude_n whilst_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o story_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o public_a examination_n before_o judge_n though_o themselves_o be_v party_n they_o so_o visible_o â—â—â—â—_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o few_o man_n have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o protect_v and_o support_v their_o falsehood_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o dionysius_n who_o be_v appoint_v precedent_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fair_o carry_v be_v himself_o of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v be_v of_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n his_o own_o pack_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o plot_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o management_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o so_o defective_a and_o unfortunate_a be_v it_o in_o its_o evidence_n that_o no_o disingenuity_n in_o the_o judge_n can_v piece_v it_o up_o the_o counterfeit_n priest_n ischiras_n be_v reproduced_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o
his_o tyrian_a judge_n he_o immediate_o summon_v they_o at_o so_o just_a and_o modest_a a_o appeal_n and_o then_o athanasius_n may_v easy_o have_v clear_v himself_o have_v they_o not_o surprise_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o a_o new_a accusation_n attest_v by_o his_o own_o best_a friend_n for_o the_o witness_n that_o they_o produce_v of_o his_o threaten_a to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n to_o constantinople_n be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v most_o eminent_o in_o his_o defence_n at_o the_o tyrian_a council_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o athanasius_n be_v vex_v out_o of_o all_o patience_n by_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o base_a usage_n and_o know_v his_o great_a and_o popular_a interest_n at_o alexandria_n may_v in_o some_o sudden_a and_o extravagant_a passion_n have_v bolt_v out_o some_o such_o threaten_a which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a crime_n in_o the_o emperor_n esteem_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n yet_o its_o enormity_n consist_v in_o its_o great_a rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o great_a spirit_n his_o choleric_a constitution_n and_o his_o infinite_a provocation_n or_o else_o that_o his_o friend_n be_v since_o the_o council_n take_v off_o by_o the_o bribery_n and_o flattery_n of_o the_o eusebian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o neither_o indeed_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o surmise_v it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o athanasius_n his_o own_o friend_n it_o be_v as_o fair_a a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v give_v in_o any_o case_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n so_o high_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o when_o it_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o the_o constant_a supply_n from_o alexandria_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o emperor_n impatient_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a through_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o of_o this_o athanasius_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a obstacle_n and_o therefore_o sozomen_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o because_o he_o believe_v 28._o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o or_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o settle_v concord_n among_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o whole_a quarrel_n be_v about_o he_o and_o as_o his_o enemy_n represent_v it_o mere_o raise_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o anthony_n the_o famous_a monk_n of_o egypt_n intercede_v for_o his_o restitution_n the_o emperor_n return_v in_o answer_n that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o provoke_a man_n and_o a_o ringleader_n 31._o of_o discord_n and_o sedition_n for_o these_o be_v the_o crime_n say_v the_o historian_n that_o his_o adversary_n chief_o object_v against_o he_o because_o the_o emperor_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o hate_a man_n of_o that_o temper_n and_o therefore_o because_o john_n the_o meletian_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n too_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o schism_n will_v die_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n now_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v any_o hard_a usage_n or_o foul_a deal_n to_o constantine_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o they_o that_o best_o understand_v it_o altogether_o acquit_v he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandâ—ia_n from_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o from_o constantine_n the_o young_a and_o theodoret_n plead_v in_o his_o excuse_n agreeable_a to_o what_o 33._o we_o have_v observe_v above_o of_o his_o easiness_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o man_n that_o pretend_v well_o that_o he_o be_v apparent_o circumvent_v in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o hide_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n under_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rash_a conclusion_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n that_o constantine_n before_o his_o death_n turn_v arian_n when_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v so_o evident_a through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o eusebian_n themselves_o by_o who_o he_o be_v deceive_v be_v great_a pretender_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o arius_n till_o he_o have_v upon_o oath_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o when_o himself_o be_v careful_a to_o tie_v on_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o all_o possible_a severity_n tell_v he_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v right_a your_o oath_n be_v good_a but_o if_o heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o have_v swear_v know_v this_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o look_v any_o thing_n like_o arianism_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v a_o hasty_a man_n and_o abound_v too_o much_o with_o these_o harsh_a and_o heedless_a censure_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n be_v a_o very_a peevish_a man_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a peevishness_n turn_v schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o firstcatholick_n christian_n that_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o record_n that_o ever_o speak_v rude_o and_o indecent_o of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v of_o constantius_n before_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n for_o immediate_o after_o his_o restitution_n he_o utter_o forsake_v its_o communion_n because_o the_o catholic_n admit_v the_o arian_n clergy_n into_o it_o upon_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o schism_n that_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o sardinia_n fly_v into_o africa_n the_o soil_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o monster_n and_o there_o join_v faction_n though_o not_o communion_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o though_o they_o never_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o unite_a interest_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o his_o rudeness_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o calumny_n of_o constantine_n though_o do_v by_o he_o whilst_o a_o catholic_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o after-action_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v down_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n under_o this_o emperor_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o it_o exemplyfy_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v forbear_v make_v any_o remark_n or_o reflection_n upon_o it_o till_o i_o have_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o best_a standard_n of_o government_n &_o that_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o most_o prudent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o it_o propound_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o that_o those_o swerve_v more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o government_n who_o forsake_v his_o method_n to_o set_v up_o new_a politic_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v from_o whence_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o exemplify_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o withal_o discover_v the_o several_a ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n though_o not_o ecclesiastical_a come_v to_o be_v so_o far_o interest_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o that_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v this_o argument_n §._o x._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o three_o son_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 51._o though_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o passage_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o loose_a expression_n fit_v to_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v
where_o himself_o have_v not_o apparent_o determine_v we_o by_o a_o antecedent_n countermand_n and_o such_o case_n can_v rare_o happen_v whilst_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o at_o least_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o raise_v so_o thick_a a_o dust_n against_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o determination_n unnecessary_a and_o imprudent_a but_o what_o then_o and_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o have_v express_o contradict_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o to_o have_v quiet_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o for_o its_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o will_v have_v save_v and_o prevent_v all_o that_o turmoil_n that_o they_o bring_v both_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o empire_n too_o for_o so_o many_o year_n only_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o peevish_a and_o at_o best_o a_o needless_a animosity_n against_o its_o legal_a and_o canonical_a determination_n §._o xi_o but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n athanasius_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n with_o all_o expression_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n the_o eusebian_n return_n to_o all_o their_o old_a art_n of_o undermine_v his_o peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o three_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n execute_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o constantine_n and_o constance_n be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o plot_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o the_o eusebian_n villainy_n though_o constantius_n his_o ear_n be_v whole_o possess_v it_o by_o his_o woman_n eunuch_n and_o courtier_n as_o his_o character_n be_v too_o true_o and_o shrewd_o set_v down_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n uxoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la spadonum_fw-la graâ—ilentis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la &_o palatinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la 16._o nimium_fw-la quantum_fw-la addictus_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la plaudentibus_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ille_fw-la aiat_fw-la vel_fw-la neget_fw-la ut_fw-la assentiri_fw-la possint_fw-la observantibus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o overrule_v by_o his_o wife_n his_o courtier_n and_o the_o effeminate_a address_n of_o his_o eunuch_n that_o watch_v to_o admire_v and_o flatter_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a applaud_v it_o but_o these_o be_v only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n place_v about_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o n._n comedia_fw-la to_o be_v manage_v for_o his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o he_o can_v seize_v to_o compass_v his_o longed-for_a design_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o finish_v by_o himself_o at_o which_o be_v present_v ninety_o bishop_n which_o meet_v eusebius_n crafty_o turn_v into_o a_o council_n and_o in_o it_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o high_a time_n to_o seize_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o year_n before_o they_o have_v as_o crafty_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o judgement_n athanasius_n have_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a simplicity_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n submit_v himself_o but_o the_o eusebian_n find_v that_o after_o they_o have_v tell_v their_o story_n there_o all_o their_o trick_n be_v too_o well_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o very_a shameful_a baffle_n move_v for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n and_o now_o the_o western_a be_v according_o meet_v where_o athanasius_n attend_v in_o person_n and_o whither_o his_o enemy_n be_v summon_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o appeal_n to_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o he_o but_o eusebius_n the_o grand_a contriver_n of_o all_o mistrust_v the_o cause_n take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o antioch_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n by_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n upon_o he_o at_o home_n but_o by_o what_o subtlety_n they_o get_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o council_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o it_o be_v common_o apprehend_v from_o the_o suppose_a authority_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o intrigue_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n that_o be_v in_o all_o ninety_o but_o this_o mistake_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o julius_n his_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n only_o whereas_o it_o signify_v thirty_o six_o day_n journey_n as_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o quia_fw-la viginti_fw-la sex_n mansionibus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v julius_n his_o proper_a reproof_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o at_o antioch_n which_o be_v thirty_o six_o mansion_n or_o so_o many_o day_n journey_n or_o night_n lodging_n from_o alexandria_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n valesius_fw-la allege_v many_o parallel_n passage_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n run_v clear_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o act_v most_o against_o the_o canon_n we_o that_o upon_o such_o convince_a information_n receive_v the_o man_n athanasius_n to_o communion_n or_o you_o that_o at_o antioch_n that_o be_v distant_a thirty_o six_o day_n journey_n from_o alexandria_n choose_v a_o stranger_n gregory_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o see_n by_o military_a force_n so_o that_o from_o this_o passage_n right_o translate_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o suppose_v any_o either_o stealth_n or_o division_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v the_o great_a part_n may_v either_o be_v eusebian_n or_o orthodox_n but_o whatever_o they_o real_o be_v they_o all_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o the_o eusebian_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o quit_v but_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o four_o creed_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o they_o detest_v and_o anathematise_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o which_o they_o send_v as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n we_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o subsistence_n and_o not_o out_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o express_a declaration_n modest_a mr._n sandius_n bold_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o 67._o council_n express_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o council_n under_o constantius_n that_o be_v common_o account_v arian_n till_o the_o last_o that_o overreached_a he_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n have_v as_o full_o and_o clear_o condemn_v arianism_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o arianism_n they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o creed_n anathematise_v it_o with_o all_o clearness_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o agitate_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o particular_a st._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o it_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v arian_n who_o make_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o patron_n pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n but_o with_o what_o design_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n otherwise_o the_o council_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n st._n hilary_n himself_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o anti-arian_n council_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o
entreaty_n to_o proceed_v to_o trial_n which_o the_o council_n impute_v not_o only_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o other_o but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n see_v great_a number_n of_o person_n there_o present_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v of_o their_o various_a cruelty_n and_o tell_v sad_a story_n of_o their_o imprison_v banish_v beat_v starve_v strangle_v person_n in_o holy_a order_n only_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o ariaâ—_n heretic_n and_o though_o the_o criminal_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o witness_n be_v examine_v and_o they_o depose_v and_o both_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o that_o their_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v still_o under_o restraint_n and_o to_o order_v their_o officer_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o whole_a intrigue_n against_o athanasius_n be_v re-examined_a the_o story_n of_o arsenius_n and_o ischiras_n far_a prove_v by_o fresh_a witness_n and_o so_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depose_v and_o banish_v bishop_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o intruder_n thrust_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o see_v but_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o enact_v some_o rule_n of_o discipline_n useful_a and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o invade_v other_o man_n bishopric_n and_o though_o such_o offender_n be_v only_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o council_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o not_o only_o to_o depose_v but_o excommunicate_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n another_o canon_n they_o make_v against_o the_o wander_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o reach_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n in_o other_o province_n a_o three_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v it_o by_o his_o comprovincials_a he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n or_o not_o and_o this_o beside_o some_o secret_a reason_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o by_o force_n and_o foul_a deal_n though_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v particular_o to_o justify_v athanasius_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v their_o cause_n no_o service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o athanasius_n make_v not_o the_o appeal_n himself_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v first_o refer_v thither_o by_o the_o eusebian_n and_o that_o too_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o their_o own_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o discovery_n §._o xiii_o but_o as_o vigorous_o as_o the_o western_a bishop_n proceed_v at_o sardica_n the_o eastern_a outstrip_v they_o at_o philippopolis_n they_o first_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o the_o sardican_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o position_n of_o arius_n and_o only_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o as_o for_o athanasius_n they_o cunning_o load_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o constantine_n upon_o it_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la flagitia_fw-la recognoscens_fw-la suâ_fw-la illum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la deportavit_fw-la who_o examine_v into_o all_o his_o crime_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n as_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o aver_v as_o if_o the_o abuse_a emperor_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o juggle_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v their_o only_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o proceed_n altogether_o in_o the_o dark_a from_o he_o but_o from_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o infer_v that_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o trick_n to_o move_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a sentence_n allow_v and_o ratify_v before_o they_o will_v act_v lest_o as_o they_o plead_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o profane_a innovation_n quam_fw-la horret_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la forte_fw-fr statuissent_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la refricaretur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v be_v reverse_v by_o the_o western_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o point_n they_o will_v still_o be_v at_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o then_o that_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o stand_v firm_a so_o do_v their_o cause_n too_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o odd_a cast_v of_o disingenuity_n in_o their_o epistle_n they_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n julius_n of_o rome_n osius_n marcellus_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o they_o signify_v in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n gratus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n with_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o join_v with_o it_o against_o the_o philippopolitans_n who_o therefore_o think_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o court_v the_o schismatic_n to_o their_o side_n and_o among_o other_o sweet_a flower_n flatter_v they_o with_o their_o own_o dear_a expression_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o sardican_a council_n ne_o proditores_fw-la fidei_fw-la traditoresque_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dicamur_fw-la lest_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v traitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o traditor_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o insinuate_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o pretence_n and_o this_o take_v so_o lucky_o that_o the_o schismatic_n plead_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o both_o party_n have_v do_v the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v about_o especial_o the_o eusebian_n who_o only_a project_n it_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o council_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n more_o general_a with_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n they_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o particular_o they_o make_v a_o great_a massacre_n at_o adrianople_n where_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n with_o innumerable_a other_o outrage_n recite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v settle_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o acquaint_v both_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o send_v three_o bishop_n arm_a with_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n constans_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a bishop_n but_o whilst_o they_o attend_v the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n stephen_n 85._o the_o eusebian_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o his_o instrument_n convey_v a_o common_a strumpet_n by_o night_n stark_o naked_a into_o the_o chamber_n of_o euphrata_n that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o expect_v some_o debauch_v young_a gallant_n for_o her_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o grave_a old_a bishop_n asleep_o and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v
haereticorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la in_o concilio_n ariminensi_fw-la the_o decree_n thus_o sic_fw-la credimus_fw-la placere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posse_fw-la catholicis_fw-la à _fw-la symbolo_fw-la accepto_fw-la nos_fw-la recedere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o collatione_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la integrum_fw-la recognovimus_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la recessuros_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la docente_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_o evangeliis_fw-la &_o in_o apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la pa._n trum_fw-la secundum_fw-la successionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tractatum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la habitum_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la exurrexerat_fw-la positum_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la permanet_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la addendum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la posse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la placet_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n insinuatam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obtinere_fw-la debere_fw-la svi_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deificâ_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteri_fw-la &_o profiteri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o brave_a resolution_n and_o become_v the_o courage_n of_o such_o a_o venerable_a assembly_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o this_o decree_n they_o demand_v valens_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o they_o refuse_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o late_a imperial_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v all_o depose_v of_o all_o which_o they_o certify_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n of_o stick_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n quae_fw-la sola_fw-la hostess_fw-la &_o interfectrix_fw-la arianae_n haereseos_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la periculosum_fw-la quorum_fw-la si_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la fiat_fw-la erit_fw-la hostibâ—s_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la agendi_fw-la libera_fw-la facultas_fw-la because_o that_o alone_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o break_v down_o all_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n hilary_n at_o last_o though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o for_o frame_v new_a creed_n to_o waylay_v new_a heresy_n fides_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la at_o que_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la undique_fw-la 447._o quibus_fw-la irrepere_fw-la haeretici_fw-la solent_fw-la aditibus_fw-la obsetatis_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la aeternae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la soliditate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a record_n of_o it_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n be_v so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o reject_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n and_o sandius_n add_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o nice_a as_o diabolical_a but_o immediate_o after_o this_o vote_n of_o no_o faith_n after_o the_o nicene_n valens_n and_o his_o associate_n leave_v the_o council_n and_o before_o the_o legate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v his_o own_o imperial_a creed_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o affront_n set_v up_o against_o it_o his_o old_a enemy_n homoousios_fw-la so_o that_o after_o twenty_o year_n war_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v wage_v against_o it_o they_o have_v give_v it_o much_o great_a strength_n and_o authority_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v before_o by_o vote_v it_o perpotual_a and_o unchangeable_a upon_o this_o find_n his_o project_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o hatch_n and_o as_o he_o think_v have_v bring_v to_o some_o life_n so_o unexpected_o dash_v to_o nothing_o it_o swell_v his_o choler_n into_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o he_o now_o vow_v never_o more_o to_o be_v baffle_v and_o though_o he_o be_v always_o as_o ammianus_n describe_v he_o inexorabilis_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la vindex_fw-la a_o implacable_a exacter_n of_o obedience_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o his_o reign_n be_v nothing_o but_o force_n and_o tyranny_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o presence_n nor_o dismiss_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o write_v a_o surly_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o only_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o contrivance_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o poor_a old_a bishop_n that_o desire_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o length_n to_o demolish_v this_o new_a sconce_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o heresy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o this_o rough_a and_o careless_a answer_n they_o sufficient_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o 29._o send_v a_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a letter_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o petition_v to_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o council_n all_o winter_n to_o blow_v their_o finger_n and_o cool_v their_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o fifty_o man_n he_o command_v themselves_o to_o 21._o repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o thrace_n namesake_n to_o that_o in_o bythinia_n and_o decoy_n along_o with_o they_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v pick_v up_o through_o weakness_n or_o cowardice_n and_o there_o vote_n his_o own_o form_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n all_o which_o be_v according_o do_v only_o they_o put_v a_o new_a trick_n upon_o his_o credulity_n for_o whereas_o his_o own_o creed_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o only_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o valens_n as_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n at_o sirmium_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n this_o be_v do_v they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o hilar._n they_o have_v exact_o obey_v his_o command_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o war_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la usiae_fw-la vel_fw-la homousii_fw-la nomina_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la dei_fw-la ignota_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nominet_fw-la quod_fw-la scandalum_fw-la inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la facere_fw-la solet_fw-la with_o this_o the_o poor_a abuse_a emperor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o new_a curtail_v creed_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o hand_n particular_o liberius_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v to_o travel_v a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v force_v to_o a_o subscription_n and_o at_o length_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o compliance_n partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n will_v as_o a_o present_a expedient_a and_o partly_o by_o their_o solemn_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o passage_n quite_o wear_v out_o by_o lucifer_n our_o innovator_n to_o prove_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereas_o st._n jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intimate_v any_o such_o apostasy_n that_o he_o only_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o trapan_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o do_v with_o infinite_a indignation_n disclaim_v their_o subscription_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arian_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o itself_o for_o be_v so_o weak_o overreached_a and_o out-witted_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o arian_n who_o have_v draw_v they_o in_o by_o their_o great_a protestation_n and_o profession_n against_o arianism_n to_o subscribe_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v let_v it_o in_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n itself_o himself_n plead_v for_o it_o nunquid_fw-la hîc_fw-la insertum_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la tempus_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr nullis_fw-la extantibus_fw-la
the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n endeavour_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o ill_a churchman_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o that_o abuse_v that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o eusebius_n and_o his_o partisan_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o into_o that_o unhappy_a course_n that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o desire_a peace_n all_o their_o advice_n be_v oracle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o all_o other_o information_n but_o otherwise_o set_v aside_o this_o unhappy_a oversight_n of_o be_v overrule_v by_o ill_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o inherent_a right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o show_v it_o kindness_n enough_o by_o heap_v continual_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o he_o grant_v it_o more_o privilege_n and_o great_a immunity_n than_o any_o other_o emperor_n and_o whereas_o his_o father_n constantine_n only_o exempt_v ecclesiastic_n from_o all_o personal_a burden_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v in_o divers_a rescript_n free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a security_n of_o all_o his_o former_a grant_n with_o this_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a word_n gaudere_fw-la â—nim_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la ex_fw-la 16._o side_n semper_fw-la volumus_fw-la scientes_fw-la magis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la officiis_n &_o labour_n corporis_fw-la vel_fw-la sudore_fw-la nostram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n as_o gothofr_v paraphrase_n it_o we_o free_o grant_v all_o these_o immunity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o know_v that_o the_o public_a weal_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o their_o exemption_n from_o its_o service_n but_o gain_v great_a blessing_n from_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n than_o they_o can_v have_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attendance_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o along_o upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o the_o counterfeit_a hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o that_o whilst_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o clergy_n he_o by_o his_o ill_a government_n betray_v the_o one_o and_o oppress_v it_o the_o other_o auro_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dei_fw-la honoras_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la detracta_fw-la templis_fw-la 3â—6_n vel_fw-la publicata_fw-la edictis_fw-la vel_fw-la exacta_fw-la paenis_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeris_fw-la osculo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la excipis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la proditus_fw-la caput_fw-la benedictioni_fw-la summittis_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la calces_fw-la convivio_fw-la dignaris_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la proditionem_fw-la egressus_fw-la est_fw-la censum_fw-la capitum_fw-la remittis_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalo_fw-la esset_fw-la exolvit_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la caesar_n donas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la christianos_n invite_v quae_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la relaxas_fw-la â—t_a quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la amittantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o story_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o only_o miscarry_v by_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o eusebian_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o with_o what_o grossness_n they_o abuse_v he_o all_o along_o we_o have_v see_v through_o every_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o religion_n and_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n his_o good_a nature_n and_o integrity_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o misfortune_n that_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o which_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o settle_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a builder_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o bury_v his_o whole_a reign_n under_o its_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o impatience_n under_o so_o awkerd_a a_o burden_n when_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o those_o angry_a course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o obtain_v his_o will._n and_o as_o at_o last_o it_o perplex_v so_o it_o debauch_v his_o government_n for_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o able_a prince_n but_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v any_o thing_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perpetual_a attendance_n upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v once_o lay_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o legal_a decision_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v again_o lest_o it_o prove_v too_o strong_a and_o stubborn_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o second_o exorcism_n however_o by_o the_o different_a behaviour_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n in_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a event_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n clear_a example_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_a method_n of_o government_n constantine_n when_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o put_v any_o restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o that_o determine_v he_o first_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v never_o after_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o quell_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o direct_a disturbance_n from_o it_o all_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o his_o son_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o canonical_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o government_n and_o let_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o dispute_n that_o overwhelm_v his_o whole_a reign_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o have_v once_o dismantle_v the_o church_n authority_n he_o think_v to_o help_v himself_o out_o by_o retrieve_v its_o force_n but_o still_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o because_o instead_o of_o settle_v thing_n by_o fair_a and_o free_a council_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v no_o council_n of_o christ_n officer_n but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o prince_n command_n himself_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o be_v so_o hamper_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o garble_a the_o authority_n of_o council_n turn_v they_o into_o court_n of_o guard_n and_o abet_v forty_o or_o fifty_o seditious_a man_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n that_o have_v effectual_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n cut_v asunder_o their_o decree_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v up_o a_o eusebian_n rump_n in_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v please_v to_o upbraid_v the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o council_n under_o constantius_n they_o may_v have_v be_v please_v too_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o entire_a faithfulness_n and_o
upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §._o xix_o and_o now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o a_o strange_a and_o surprise_v revolution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n who_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o old_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o more_o outrageous_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o any_o or_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a persecutor_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fury_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a even_o of_o popular_a discourse_n and_o that_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o trifle_n of_o julian_n have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o jest_n be_v now_o spoil_v and_o the_o jolly_a doctrine_n prevent_v from_o be_v popular_a by_o its_o unhappy_a application_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o my_o old_a method_n to_o show_v first_o how_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n against_o all_o the_o apostate_n opposition_n and_o by_o the_o right_n and_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o his_o politic_n against_o it_o and_o second_o what_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a sense_n of_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n they_o profess_v and_o practise_v towards_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a provocation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o discourse_n as_o not_o to_o repete_fw-la or_o interfere_v with_o other_o man_n observation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v high_o observable_a that_o when_o the_o apostate_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o apostasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v perpetual_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o impatient_a to_o burst_v into_o open_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o opportunity_n that_o it_o have_v to_o discover_v itself_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n often_o compare_v it_o like_o fire_n from_o its_o confinement_n he_o immediate_o command_v all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n solemny_n renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o purge_v away_o his_o baptism_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v immediate_o install_v into_o the_o old_a and_o abrogate_a dignity_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o officiate_n at_o the_o heathen_a rite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a emperor_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n he_o ridiculous_o take_v the_o office_n too_o and_o act_n all_o the_o fantastic_a posture_n and_o pageantry_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n then_o to_o be_v create_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n because_o those_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o every_o where_o to_o re-edify_a and_o adorn_v the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o to_o place_v heathen_a priest_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v all_o speedy_a care_n for_o the_o re-settlement_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n his_o next_o thought_n be_v how_o to_o contrive_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o galilaean_n as_o he_o always_o style_v the_o christian_n in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o best_a and_o most_o obvious_a policy_n that_o he_o can_v pitch_v upon_o for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o faction_n call_v back_o all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n particular_o athanasius_n eusebius_n of_o verselles_n and_o st._n hilary_n restore_v all_o the_o heretic_n particular_o aetius_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o court_n and_o return_v all_o their_o church_n to_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n and_o what_o mighty_a endearment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o their_o history_n now_o from_o a_o uncontrolled_a licentiousness_n grant_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a variety_n of_o quarrelsome_a people_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n contemptible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o counter-scuffle_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o contentious_a sect_n in_o it_o usual_o say_v 5._o that_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v against_o one_o another_o and_o this_o character_n of_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o merciless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n towards_o the_o orthodox_n under_o his_o predecessor_n that_o indeed_o exceed_v the_o salvageness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n but_o suppose_v they_o never_o so_o tame_a nothing_o less_o than_o everlasting_a confusion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o unbounded_a licentiousness_n as_o sozomen_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 5._o out_o of_o any_o kindness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v destroy_v itself_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o civil_a war._n and_o yet_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o attain_v his_o end_n that_o his_o malice_n be_v utter_o defeat_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o they_o be_v now_o free_v from_o that_o violence_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantius_n with_o his_o prefect_n and_o eunuch_n and_o so_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exert_v that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o effectual_o restore_v that_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o compass_v under_o the_o oppressive_a reign_n of_o constantius_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vexatious_a arian_n controversy_n establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o prevent_v new_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o affront_a their_o religion_n or_o rather_o rob_v their_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a historian_n but_o most_o express_o by_o julian_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n where_o he_o bespeak_v the_o actor_n as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o have_v commit_v 13â—6_n so_o cruel_a a_o riot_n out_o of_o a_o over_o warm_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n yet_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v than_o he_o call_v a_o council_n for_o resettle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o constantius_n his_o fierce_a and_o long_a oppression_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o council_n the_o famous_a eusebius_n of_o verselles_n be_v present_a as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o high_a thebais_n though_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o bold_a assertion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v with_o any_o commission_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o come_v from_o a_o quite_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o take_v in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o here_o the_o first_o question_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o persecution_n concern_v the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o eusebian_n in_o any_o of_o constantius_n his_o council_n whether_o upon_o their_o
return_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n or_o only_o according_a to_o rigour_n of_o canon_n be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n but_o here_o the_o father_n incline_v to_o the_o mild_a russinâ—aâ—um_fw-la sentence_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o receive_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n to_o communion_n and_o thus_o they_o order_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o surprise_n or_o through_o mere_a force_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o this_o they_o rather_o show_v justice_n then_o mercy_n for_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o arianism_n above_o board_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o quit_v consubstantiality_n for_o peace_n sake_n they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o their_o compliance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o prudence_n it_o be_v no_o apostasy_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o lead_a eusebian_n have_v a_o design_n by_o remove_v that_o word_n to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v i._n e._n valens_n and_o his_o party_n yet_o that_o be_v keep_v secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o protest_v against_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n for_o basilius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o so_o fierce_o oppose_v the_o acacian_o when_o they_o turn_v arian_n have_v be_v all_o along_o vehement_a eusebian_n and_o enemy_n to_o consubstantiality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o zeal_n against_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o love_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o that_o unscriptural_a and_o unwarrantable_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o kindness_n to_o receive_v such_o person_n as_o have_v innocent_o join_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n when_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n jerom_n himself_o state_v it_o post_fw-la reditum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la 2._o in_o alexandrinâ_fw-la postea_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exceptis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quos_fw-la error_n excusare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constaret_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o banishment_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o except_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o no_o surprise_n can_v excuse_v the_o repent_v bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v have_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heresy_n forever_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v no_o severity_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stand_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v late_o start_v a_o unhappy_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la because_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v synonimous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o greek_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o own_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o the_o latin_n who_o reject_v that_o word_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n persona_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o a_o mere_a relative_a distinction_n the_o word_n persona_fw-la be_v general_o use_v to_o denote_v not_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o his_o office_n and_o relation_n this_o contest_v run_v very_o high_a as_o nazianzen_n inform_v we_o to_o the_o endanger_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n prudent_o propose_v that_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o both_o church_n and_o that_o will_v effectual_o take_v away_o the_o jealousy_n on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o it_o silence_v the_o controversy_n forever_o and_o it_o continue_v so_o settle_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o last_o whereas_o some_o man_n cry_v up_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n present_v by_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n these_o decree_n with_o some_o other_o they_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o athanasius_n bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n st._n hilary_n labour_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n where_o he_o procure_v frequent_a council_n particular_o one_o at_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n at_o ariminum_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o ancient_a state_n that_o it_o enjoy_v before_o constantius_n his_o invasion_n upon_o its_o liberty_n and_o here_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v they_o be_v mere_o overreached_a and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o suspect_v no_o harm_n and_o abhor_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o by_o ill_a man_n and_o therefore_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v into_o by_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dissent_v bishop_n in_o all_o france_n that_o be_v saturninus_z of_o arles_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o thus_o 2._o say_v the_o historian_n be_v all_o france_n purge_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man._n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o french-bishop_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o epistle_n declare_v their_o concurrence_n with_o their_o proceed_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o arianism_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n possess_v it_o and_o torment_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o constantius_n have_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o exorciâ—e_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v at_o last_o easy_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod._n but_o the_o apostate_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o well_o settle_v he_o grow_v into_o a_o rage_n to_o see_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o malice_n so_o dexterous_o defeat_v and_o now_o can_v dissemble_v no_o long_o pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o turn_v open_a persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o fly_v upon_o athanasius_n who_o have_v with_o wonderful_a success_n advance_v christianity_n in_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o must_v immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n this_o the_o emperor_n with_o 27._o great_a fierceness_n command_v both_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ecdicius_n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v off_o his_o former_a seem_a lenity_n to_o the_o galilaean_a or_o christian_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v from_o banishment_n with_o this_o slender_a shame_n that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n have_v presume_v to_o usurp_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n without_o the_o imperial_a grant_n must_v once_o more_o be_v go_v and_o according_o he_o withdraw_v with_o this_o comfort_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v weep_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fly_a shower_n and_o will_v â—oon_o be_v over_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o have_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n
but_o overwhelm_v he_o forever_o for_o now_o the_o apostate_n become_v treacherous_a and_o cruel_a and_o private_o send_v his_o assassinate_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n of_o this_o athanasius_n be_v inform_v he_o immediate_o take_v boat_n for_o thebais_n but_o be_v close_o pursue_v by_o the_o murderer_n instead_o of_o land_v and_o shelter_v himself_o in_o the_o wood_n as_o his_o friend_n advise_v he_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a readiness_n of_o wit_n command_v the_o boat-man_n to_o row_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o boat_n that_o pursue_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o cutthroat_n call_v to_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o meet_v athanasius_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v athanasius_n himself_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hard_o by_o bid_v they_o row_v hard_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o must_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o escape_v to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o lie_v hide_v till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o but_o the_o prefect_n see_v the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_a zeal_n and_o be_v themselves_o great_a patâ—iots_n of_o the_o superstition_n he_o have_v displace_v all_o constantius_n his_o prefect_n and_o put_v in_o bigot_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n from_o their_o master_n resolve_v as_o it_o always_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n to_o outrun_v his_o lead_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o place_n prosecute_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o redress_n but_o be_v only_o flout_v with_o that_o silly_a and_o profane_a sarcasm_n that_o suffer_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a practice_n and_o much_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o philosopher_n too_o to_o play_v such_o childish_a and_o perverse_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n precept_n but_o he_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o his_o persian_a expedition_n he_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o exaction_n of_o his_o officer_n than_o his_o stand_a jest_n be_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o advantage_n and_o when_o he_o robe_v the_o church_n of_o its_o treasury_n he_o season_v his_o sacrilege_n with_o this_o abusive_a sarcasm_n see_v christianos_n expeditiores_fw-la faceâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la quia_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la mâ—gister_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la beatos_fw-la esse_fw-la pauperes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o convey_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n to_o heaven_n because_o the_o galilaean_a their_o master_n declare_v that_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o disband_n all_o officer_n that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o hereupon_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n that_o be_v then_o great_a commander_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n peaceable_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n declare_v themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n or_o betray_v their_o religion_n whereas_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n only_o for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n ready_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o imposition_n and_o among_o these_o that_o famous_a weathercock_n ecebolius_n the_o sophist_n march_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n before_o julian_n time_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a christian_a under_o he_o a_o furious_a pagan_a after_o he_o a_o christian_a again_o to_o that_o sneak_a degree_n that_o he_o will_v lie_v bellow_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n door_n beg_v all_o christian_n that_o pass_v over_o he_o to_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o infatuate_v salt_n and_o thus_o in_o short_a to_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o art_n of_o oppression_n he_o pursue_v the_o christian_n with_o as_o vehement_a outrage_n but_o much_o more_o provoke_a contempt_n then_o any_o of_o the_o old_a persecutor_n continual_o break_v jest_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o religion_n but_o their_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o wound_v a_o man_n but_o to_o rub_v salt_n and_o pour_v vinegar_n upon_o his_o sore_n a_o piece_n of_o barbarity_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o julian_n alone_o and_o no_o man_n but_o the_o great_a pedant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v he_o can_v have_v condescend_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o piece_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o as_o he_o for_o his_o short_a reign_n out_o outrage_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o &_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o persecution_n so_o the_o christian_n resolve_v to_o out_o do_v their_o ancestor_n in_o patience_n and_o passive_a obedience_n under_o all_o his_o abusive_a tyranny_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v christian_n they_o scorn_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o brave_a example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christian_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o all_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o world_n have_v be_v of_o late_o bless_v with_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a undutiful_a unchristian_a inhuman_a and_o disloyal_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o as_o exceed_v the_o salvageness_n of_o cannibal_n and_o barbarian_n in_o contempt_n and_o insolence_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o roughness_n than_o a_o midnight_n thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n §._o xx._n but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o impertinent_a precedent_n to_o warrant_n the_o new_a christian-duty_n of_o our_o modern_a apostate_n for_o all_o rebel-christians_a renounce_v christianity_n with_o much_o more_o dishonour_n to_o it_o than_o julian_n himself_o ever_o do_v of_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o what_o if_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o kind_n what_o objection_n be_v that_o one_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o general_a practice_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n for_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v live_v up_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o misdemeanour_n against_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o persection_n to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n without_o some_o miscarriage_n and_o faulty_a member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o childish_a undertake_n that_o argue_v great_a malice_n and_o little_a wit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a to_o find_v out_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o with_o that_o decency_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o profess_v to_o owe_v to_o their_o governor_n for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o man_n as_o sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o profession_n what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o general_a and_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v be_v load_v with_o all_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n because_o some_o that_o profess_a christianity_n some_o time_n or_o other_o fall_v into_o all_o but_o this_o what_o then_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o christian_n towards_o the_o apostate_n be_v not_o such_o as_o become_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o and_o for_o many_o after_o to_o the_o year_n 1073_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o this_o at_o the_o best_a be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o wonderful_a precedent_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n but_o seditious_a person_n be_v fond_a of_o any_o
pretence_n and_o will_v rather_o forfeit_v their_o understanding_n than_o not_o gratify_v their_o ill-nature_n how_o else_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v out_o of_o his_o common_a sense_n from_o one_o miscarriage_n to_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o against_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o greediness_n have_v this_o poor_a trifle_n be_v embrace_v as_o a_o new_a discovery_n drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o confident_a be_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o soft_o fool_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v as_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v that_o sheepish_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n which_o only_o show_v how_o ready_a some_o party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o be_v for_o seize_v any_o pretence_n for_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n otherwise_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v judge_v impartial_o and_o without_o faction_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o industrious_a searcher_n into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o one_o instance_n in_o which_o some_o christian_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n a_o great_a performance_n this_o worthy_a the_o applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v civil_o with_o it_o i_o care_v not_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n but_o then_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o happen_v in_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o 159th_o pope_n and_o succeed_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1073_o no_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o western_a church_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n or_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o disow_v the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o persecutor_n and_o after_o this_o much_o good_a may_v this_o little_a story_n of_o julian_n do_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o mean_a and_o foolish_a design_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o one_o single_a tale_n as_o a_o proâ—f_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o it_o stand_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v so_o little_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n by_o this_o admire_a performance_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o most_o unlucky_a argument_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o precedent_n of_o christian_a disrespect_n or_o disobedience_n to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o single_a exception_n to_o its_o universal_a practice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o confess_v its_o own_o enormity_n from_o it_o so_o that_o methinks_v man_n that_o design_v to_o preach_v up_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v any_o other_o method_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o this_o single_a story_n of_o julian_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o tale_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v control_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o shame_n and_o baffle_v the_o assertion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o christian_n before_o this_o time_n be_v become_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n like_o other_o man_n because_o when_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o prince_n all_o man_n will_v equal_o embrace_v it_o for_o present_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o these_o circumstance_n bad_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o appear_v as_o forward_o in_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o general_o to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o that_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_n find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o when_o such_o number_n come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o own_o and_o such_o man_n be_v as_o effectual_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o own_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o practice_n after_o it_o have_v be_v the_o thrive_a religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n in_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o be_v then_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o age_n down_o to_o constantine_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n without_o reserve_v and_o exception_n as_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a full_a and_o unanswerable_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n however_o any_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o from_o the_o complaint_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o how_o the_o credulity_n of_o constantine_n be_v abuse_v by_o pretend_v convert_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o government_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o upbraid_v christianity_n with_o their_o scandal_n and_o if_o julian_n find_v multitude_n of_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n what_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n that_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_n make_v any_o unchristian_a attempt_n against_o he_o so_o that_o grant_v our_o apostate_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christian_n towards_o julian_n this_o one_o thing_n utter_o bar_n their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o as_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o counterfeit_n fall_v off_o with_o the_o apostate_n i_o will_v allow_v the_o plea_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n who_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n commit_v any_o of_o those_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a prank_n that_o the_o apostate_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o blame_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a enormity_n both_o from_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o its_o professor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o second_o as_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o reign_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o command_n and_o than_o whatever_o they_o do_v beside_o to_o affront_v he_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o resistance_n and_o show_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n they_o hold_v his_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o ill_a manner_n and_o uncourtly_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o i_o shall_v discourse_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o concern_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o resistance_n and_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v any_o such_o design_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o all_o express_o disclaim_v and_o defy_v it_o as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o